than_o sermon_n s._n chrysostom_n do_v not_o enlarge_v so_o much_o upon_o moral_a topic_n as_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o text._n he_o follow_v the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o but_o he_o often_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a version_n and_o quote_v even_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o some_o place_n to_o clear_a difficulty_n there_o be_v some_o psalm_n upon_o which_o we_o have_v no_o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n as_o the_o first_o and_o second_o but_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o three_o and_o follow_v to_o the_o 13_o upon_o the_o 41st_o and_o 43d_o and_o so_o on_o the_o 117th_o and_o from_o the_o 119th_o to_o the_o last_o which_o make_v in_o all_o sixty_o homily_n which_o certain_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o homily_n upon_o the_o thirteen_o psalm_n and_o two_o other_o upon_o the_o fifty_o which_o have_v likewise_o s._n chrysostom_n style_n those_o upon_o the_o 51st_o 95th_o and_o 100th_o be_v more_o doubtful_a yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v reject_v they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 101st_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o six_o that_o follow_v which_o be_v theodoret_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 119th_o belong_v to_o some_o modern_a greek_a that_o speak_v against_o the_o iconoclast_n and_o take_v out_o of_o theodoret_n commentary_n part_v of_o what_o he_o write_v there_o be_v also_o four_o sermon_n upon_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o they_o must_v not_o be_v join_v to_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o sermon_n upon_o distinct_a subject_n these_o be_v a_o discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 44th_o psalm_n the_o queen_n stand_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n preach_v in_o constantinople_n some_o day_n after_o eutropius_n his_o disgrace_n who_o have_v retire_v into_o the_o church_n but_o be_v go_v out_o again_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o preface_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o describe_v afterward_o how_o the_o church_n be_v beset_v when_o eutropius_n have_v take_v sanctuary_n there_o he_o relate_v what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o help_v he_o and_o with_o what_o sincerity_n he_o have_v speak_v without_o fear_v the_o threaten_n utter_v against_o he_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v take_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n for_o the_o church_n have_v not_o forsake_v he_o but_o he_o have_v quit_v it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o reap_v no_o great_a benefit_n from_o that_o sanctuary_n because_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o it_o with_o a_o christian_a heart_n that_o when_o any_o man_n fly_v into_o the_o church_n to_o take_v sanctuary_n there_o he_o ought_v to_o go_v in_o with_o his_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o body_n because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o wall_n but_o of_o a_o holy_a union_n among_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ._n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o eunuch_n disgrace_n he_o show_v how_o little_a solidity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n and_o draw_v a_o fine_a picture_n of_o the_o instability_n of_o riches_n and_o then_o conclude_v with_o a_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o say_v he_o to_o his_o auditor_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o church_n let_v it_o be_v your_o hope_n your_o haven_n and_o refuge_n it_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o earth_n she_o never_o wax_v old_a but_o still_o retain_v her_o strength_n and_o vigour_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o scripture_n call_v she_o a_o mountain_n to_o show_v her_o stability_n a_o virgin_n because_o she_o can_v be_v corrupt_v a_o queen_n because_o of_o her_o magnificence_n and_o splendour_n and_o it_o give_v she_o the_o name_n of_o daughter_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o union_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n both_o the_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 48th_o psalm_n be_v not_o thou_o afraid_a when_o one_o be_v make_v rich_a be_v likewise_o preach_v in_o constantinople_n in_o they_o he_o recommend_v alms-deed_n and_o hospitality_n and_o he_o touch_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n the_o homily_n on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 145th_o psalm_n my_o soul_n bless_v thou_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sermon_n for_o the_o holy_a week_n call_v then_o the_o great_a week_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o name_n s._n chrysostom_n give_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o be_v this_o this_o week_n say_v he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a week_n because_o jesus_n christ_n wrought_v great_a mystery_n at_o this_o time_n he_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o overcome_v death_n bind_v the_o strong_a arm_a man_n blot_v out_o sin_n but_o as_o this_o week_n be_v the_o great_a week_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o week_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n saturday_n be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o of_o the_o faithful_a do_v upon_o this_o day_n double_a their_o exercise_n some_o fast_n with_o great_a austerity_n other_o watch_v continual_o other_o bestow_v much_o on_o the_o poor_a some_o apply_v themselves_o with_o great_a zeal_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n and_o by_o their_o piety_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n emperor_n themselves_o honour_v this_o week_n they_o grant_v a_o vacation_n to_o all_o magistrate_n that_o so_o be_v free_v from_o worldly_a care_n they_o may_v spend_v these_o day_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o give_v honour_n also_o to_o this_o day_n by_o send_v letter_n every_o where_o to_o command_v the_o prison_n door_n to_o be_v open_v let_v we_o also_o have_v regard_n to_o these_o day_n and_o instead_o of_o palm-branche_n let_v we_o offer_v he_o our_o heart_n then_o he_o explain_v the_o psalm_n my_o soul_n praise_v thou_o the_o lord_n the_o royal_a prophet_n say_v he_o cry_v out_o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n why_o do_v he_o direct_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v apply_v herself_o to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v utter_v for_o if_o he_o that_o pray_v do_v not_o understand_v his_o own_o word_n how_o will_v he_o have_v god_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o he_o god_n often_o do_v not_o grant_v our_o petition_n but_o that_o be_v for_o our_o good_a he_o deferr_v some_o time_n not_o to_o deceive_v we_o with_o vain_a hope_n but_o to_o make_v we_o more_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a for_o the_o fervency_n of_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d cease_v when_o we_o have_v what_o we_o desire_v so_o that_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o devotion_n god_n be_v please_v to_o withhold_v his_o gift_n he_o observe_v in_o this_o sermon_n that_o the_o righteous_a after_o death_n live_v with_o we_o pray_v with_o we_o and_o be_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n s._n chrysostom_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n but_o we_o have_v only_a part_n of_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n both_o the_o historical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o much_o solidity_n and_o clearness_n there_o be_v also_o five_o homily_n of_o his_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n 6._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n â—pon_o a_o high_a throne_n and_o one_o concern_v the_o seraphim_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o be_v moral_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o various_a subject_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o sacred_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n there_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a passage_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o civil_a power_n uzziah_n say_v he_o go_v himself_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o offer_v incense_n 〈◊〉_d be_v king_n he_o will_v usurp_v the_o priesthood_n i_o will_v say_v he_o burn_v incense_n for_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o do_v it_o oye_fw-fr prince_n keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o your_o own_o power_n the_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o secular_a government_n the_o king_n rule_v over_o earthly_a thing_n the_o church_n jurisdiction_n relate_v to_o heavenly_a good_n god_n have_v commit_v to_o king_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o i_o those_o of_o heaven_n when_o i_o say_v to_o i_o i_o mean_v to_o priest_n so_o that_o though_o a_o priest_n prove_v unworthy_a of_o his_o office_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n god_n have_v make_v the_o body_n subject_n to_o king_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o priest_n the_o king_n pardon_v corporal_a offence_n but_o the_o priest_n remit_v sin_n the_o one_o compel_v the_o other_o exhort_v the_o one_o impose_v a_o law_n the_o other_o give_v counsel_n one_o use_v spiritual_a
the_o divine_a nature_n be_v so_o high_a and_o unsearchable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o comprehend_v it_o and_o pursue_v this_o reason_v so_o far_o that_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o seraphim_n and_o angel_n themselves_o do_v not_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o emanation_n of_o his_o divine_a light_n this_o passage_n 1_o ib._n orat._n 1_o have_v make_v some_o modern_a greek_n suppose_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o corporeal_a light_n such_o as_o they_o say_v appear_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n this_o also_o have_v exercise_v the_o subtlety_n of_o our_o divine_n who_o constitute_v happiness_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v respect_n in_o this_o passage_n neither_o to_o that_o light_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n not_o to_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o schoolman_n his_o only_a design_n be_v to_o show_v against_o aetius_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v and_o that_o evident_a reason_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n both_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v of_o meletius_n opinion_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o that_o he_o own_v three_o hypostasis_n and_o one_o nature_n in_o god_n as_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n though_o he_o be_v equal_o contrary_a to_o the_o error_n dialog_n ep._n ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la homil._n de_fw-fr consub_n in_o lib._n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la v._o theodor._n in_o dialog_n of_o those_o who_o distinguish_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o those_o who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o their_o property_n yet_o he_o in_o several_a passage_n of_o his_o write_n declare_v against_o the_o latter_a opinion_n very_o eager_o in_o his_o panegyric_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o ascribe_v to_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o felicity_n matth._n homil_n de_fw-fr b._n philog_n hom._n de_fw-it s_o s._n homil._n 39_o in_o ep_n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n &_o hom._n 28._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n hom._n 29._o matth._n he_o place_v they_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o angel_n and_o archangel_n of_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n and_o yet_o in_o other_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o their_o happiness_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o these_o may_v agree_v well_o enough_o if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o latter_a of_o a_o perfect_a and_o consummate_v happiness_n angel_n if_o we_o believe_v s._n chrysostom_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o scripture_n represent_v they_o with_o wing_n hebr._n homil._n 3._o the_o incompreh_n hom._n 3._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la coloss._n hom._n 14._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n they_o take_v care_n of_o man_n be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n and_o every_o christian_a have_v his_o guardian_n angel_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o wicked_a of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o be_v become_v such_o by_o sin_n god_n permit_v he_o to_o tempt_v man_n for_o their_o good_a it_o be_v a_o childish_a thing_n to_o believe_v that_o genesim_fw-la hom._n de_fw-mi diabolo_fw-it tentatore_fw-la hom._n 22._o in_o genesim_fw-la those_o be_v angel_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o genesis_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o converse_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n since_o they_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a nature_n he_o confess_v in_o several_a place_n that_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o whole_a race_n which_o ever_o since_o be_v become_v subject_n to_o pain_n sickness_n and_o death_n from_o which_o it_o be_v free_a before_o sin_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o inclination_n to_o evil_a and_o lust_n be_v consequence_n of_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n but_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v own_v original_a sin_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o s._n austin_n do_v at_o least_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v give_v another_o sense_n to_o those_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o most_o as_o for_o example_n when_o he_o expound_v that_o famous_a passage_n rom._n 5._o 12._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n he_o understand_v of_o death_n what_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o upon_o those_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v become_v guilty_a etc._n etc._n this_o sentence_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v much_o of_o difficulty_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o one_o only_a man_n have_v sin_v many_o shall_v be_v make_v guilty_a by_o his_o sin_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v become_v mortal_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o offspring_n shall_v be_v mortal_a likewise_o but_o what_o likelihood_n and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o sinner_n because_o of_o another_o disobedience_n ..._o what_o then_o signifi_v the_o word_n sinner_n in_o my_o opinion_n it_o signifi_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o condemn_a man_n subject_n to_o pain_n and_o death_n this_o be_v a_o way_n of_o speak_v which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o defend_v s._n chrysostom_n by_o say_v that_o though_o he_o speak_v thus_o yet_o he_o admit_v all_o that_o divine_v own_o concern_v original_a sin_n for_o what_o be_v original_a sin_n according_a to_o they_o it_o be_v either_o a_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n or_o lust_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o pain_n and_o gild_n together_o but_o s._n chrysostom_n acknowledge_v all_o these_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n all_o man_n be_v deprive_v and_o spoil_v of_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n that_o they_o be_v become_v not_o only_o mortal_a and_o subject_a to_o pain_n and_o grief_n but_o also_o incline_v to_o evil._n thus_o in_o his_o opinion_n lust_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n and_o that_o concupiscence_n in_o man_n make_v they_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n save_v they_o not_o by_o baptism_n he_o ascribe_v much_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o freewill_n he_o always_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o depend_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o affirm_v that_o god_n always_o give_v his_o grace_n to_o those_o matth._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la jer._n hom._n 1._o hom._n 2._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n 41._o in_o genesim_fw-la hom._n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la pveris_fw-la hom._n 12._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n &_o 8._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la phil._n &_o 19_o ibid._n hom._n 17._o in_o joan._n hom._n 18._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n &_o 12._o in_o ep_n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n in_o matth._n hom._n 83._o hom._n 45._o in_o joan._n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n pelagia_n serm._n de_fw-fr zachaeo_n hom._n 34._o in_o matth._n hom._n 80._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n hom._n 16._o &_o 18._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n &_o hom._n de_fw-fr obscur_fw-fr prophet_n serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n hom._n 45._o in_o matth._n who_o on_o their_o side_n do_v all_o they_o can_v that_o we_o must_v begin_v and_o god_n make_v a_o end_n that_o he_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o will_n and_o give_v they_o their_o perfection_n yet_o he_o own_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o do_v good_a but_o submit_v it_o still_o to_o our_o will_n so_o that_o according_a to_o he_o we_o be_v to_o will_n and_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o god_n give_v we_o the_o necessary_a grace_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o he_o prevent_v not_o our_o will_n that_o our_o liberty_n may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v he_o work_v good_a in_o we_o but_o that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v willing_a when_o our_o will_n be_v determine_v he_o draw_v to_o himself_o but_o only_o those_o who_o do_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o come_v near_o to_o he_o those_o principle_n about_o foreknowledge_n and_o predestination_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o these_o conclusion_n god_n do_v not_o predestinate_a man_n but_o as_o he_o foresee_v their_o merit_n foreknowledge_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n but_o god_n foresee_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v happen_v he_o call_v all_o man_n jesus_n christ_n die_v
a_o protector_n of_o perjure_a person_n and_o homicide_n a_o disciple_n of_o berenger_n who_o call_v in_o question_n the_o reality_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o sorcerer_n a_o necromancer_n possess_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n a_o heretic_n a_o infidel_n for_o these_o reason_n they_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o recede_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o ought_v to_o lie_v under_o a_o perpetual_a condemnation_n they_o elect_v in_o his_o stead_n guilbert_n archbishop_n antipope_n clement_n iii_o the_o antipope_n of_o ravenna_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a actor_n in_o this_o tragedy_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n iii_o all_o this_o be_v do_v june_n 25_o in_o the_o year_n 1080._o after_o the_o assembly_n henry_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o hildebrand_n for_o so_o he_o call_v gregory_n in_o these_o term_n henry_n by_o divine_a providence_n and_o not_o by_o usurpation_n king_n to_o hildebrand_n who_o vii_o the_o letter_n of_o henry_n to_o gregory_n vii_o be_v no_o long_o pope_n but_o a_o wicked_a monk_n you_o very_o just_o deserve_v this_o title_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o confusion_n which_o the_o church_n at_o present_a labour_n under_o and_o which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o man_n but_o have_v have_v his_o share_n in_o your_o curse_n for_o without_o make_v much_o mention_n of_o other_o thing_n you_o have_v lay_v under_o your_o foot_n archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v to_o get_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o you_o know_v every_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o know_v nothing_o ........_o we_o have_v bear_v with_o you_o as_o long_o as_o we_o think_v we_o may_v with_o safety_n do_v it_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v but_o you_o fancy_v that_o we_o do_v that_o out_o of_o fear_n which_o humility_n put_v we_o upon_o do_v you_o have_v advance_v yourself_o against_o the_o regal_a power_n you_o have_v dare_v to_o threaten_v to_o divest_v we_o thereof_o as_o if_o it_o be_v you_o who_o have_v bestow_v it_o on_o we_o and_o as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o empire_n but_o not_o you_o to_o the_o papacy_n for_o you_o be_v advance_v thereto_o by_o craft_n and_o fraud_n and_o by_o your_o money_n gain_v the_o favour_n you_o have_v this_o favour_n you_o thus_o gain_v have_v put_v you_o upon_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o ascend_v the_o throne_n of_o peace_n and_o be_v mount_v thereon_o you_o have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n by_o arm_v the_o subject_n against_o those_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v by_o bring_v a_o contempt_n on_o those_o bishop_n who_o god_n have_v call_v even_o you_o who_o who_o have_v not_o call_v ...._o you_o yourself_o have_v assault_v our_o royal_a person_n though_o a_o anoint_v king_n and_o one_o who_o can_v not_o be_v call_v to_o account_v but_o by_o god_n alone_o nor_o be_v depose_v for_o any_o other_o crime_n but_o that_o of_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n ......_o for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o you_o be_v anathematise_v and_o condemn_v by_o our_o sentence_n and_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o bishop_n quit_v the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_n which_o you_o have_v unjust_o usurp_v and_o let_v another_o take_v your_o office_n who_o exercise_v no_o violence_n under_o the_o umbrage_n of_o religion_n but_o who_o teach_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n we_o henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n with_o all_o our_o bishop_n enjoin_v you_o to_o descend_v from_o the_o papal_a chair_n henry_n at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v likewise_o to_o the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n that_o hildebrand_n be_v depose_v he_o order_v they_o to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o who_o have_v be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n he_o send_v likewise_o ambassador_n to_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o prevail_v upon_o they_o to_o recognize_v clement_n and_o to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o gregory_n from_o word_n they_o come_v at_o last_o on_o both_o side_n to_o blow_n the_o pope_n to_o make_v his_o party_n good_a gre._n the_o preparation_n of_o war_n between_o hen_n and_o gre._n against_o henry_n reconcile_v himself_o with_o robert_n guiscard_v duke_n of_o pozzuolo_n who_o promise_v he_o all_o manner_n of_o assistance_n and_o obedience_n and_o by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n receive_v the_o investiture_n of_o the_o country_n which_o he_o possess_v with_o a_o permission_n of_o enjoy_v durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la salerno_n melpha_n and_o part_n of_o the_o march_n of_o fermo_n which_o he_o have_v invade_v this_o accommodation_n give_v the_o pope_n a_o right_n of_o implore_v his_o aid_n by_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o five_o of_o the_o eight_o book_n date_v july_n 21._o afterward_o to_o fall_v particular_o on_o guilbert_n he_o nominate_v another_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n declare_v he_o will_v come_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o norman_n of_o pozzuolo_n to_o turn_v out_o guilbert_n and_o exhort_v those_o of_o ravenna_n fermo_n and_o spoleto_n to_o abandon_v he_o and_o to_o place_v he_o who_o he_o have_v nominate_v into_o possession_n of_o that_o archbishopric_a these_o be_v the_o seven_o twelve_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o letter_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n he_o write_v likewise_o to_o the_o german_a rebel_n by_o the_o nine_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n date_v september_n 22._o by_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o behave_v themselves_o like_o man_n and_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n henry_n for_o his_o part_n prosecute_v his_o design_n against_o the_o saxon_n with_o who_o he_o have_v hitherto_o engage_v without_o fortune_n declare_v herself_o absolute_o on_o either_o side_n but_o at_o last_o octob._n 15._o radulphus_fw-la henry_n defeat_v radulphus_fw-la in_o the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v a_o bloody_a engagement_n between_o henry_n and_o radulphus_fw-la the_o engagement_n be_v very_o sharp_a on_o both_o side_n and_o radulphus_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v the_o better_a of_o it_o till_o such_o time_n as_o be_v hot_a in_o the_o engagement_n he_o receive_v a_o wound_n in_o his_o arm._n this_o oblige_v he_o to_o retreat_n and_o leave_v the_o field_n to_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o mersburg_n where_o he_o die_v within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o concern_v for_o have_v swerve_v from_o his_o allegiance_n to_o his_o king_n henry_n enter_v saxony_n and_o make_v there_o great_a havoc_n and_o upon_o his_o return_n retook_a all_o suabia_n gregory_n be_v the_o more_o concern_v for_o the_o death_n of_o radulphus_fw-la because_o it_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o henry_n who_o prepare_v to_o fall_v down_o into_o italy_n he_o have_v the_o princess_n matilda_n at_o his_o devotion_n but_o the_o force_n which_o she_o have_v be_v weak_a in_o comparison_n of_o henry_n a_o great_a many_o advise_v he_o to_o adjust_a matter_n with_o that_o prince_n but_o be_v resolve_v to_o try_v his_o utmost_a before_o he_o come_v to_o that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o passaw_n and_o to_o the_o abbot_n of_o richenou_n who_o still_o hold_v out_o against_o henry_n to_o learn_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o give_v he_o any_o assistance_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o choose_v instead_o of_o radulphus_fw-la a_o king_n entire_o devote_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v send_v they_o likewise_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o he_o will_v have_v he_o take_v he_o write_v likewise_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n to_o desire_v assistance_n from_o robert_n guiscard_v and_o he_o himself_o desire_v the_o same_o of_o that_o prince_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o eleven_o and_o seventeen_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n henry_n after_o he_o have_v give_v necessary_a order_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n rome_n henry_n expedition_n into_o italy_n and_o the_o siege_n of_o rome_n march_v into_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 1081_o at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n he_o march_v direct_o to_o rome_n without_o meet_v any_o opposition_n only_o when_o he_o come_v near_o that_o place_n he_o engage_v with_o the_o force_n of_o matilda_n which_o he_o quick_o defeat_v but_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shut_v the_o gate_n against_o he_o he_o ravage_v and_o lay_v waste_v all_o the_o adjacent_a country_n as_o he_o retreat_v to_o lombardy_n the_o next_o year_n he_o return_v and_o lay_v siege_n to_o that_o city_n which_o he_o vigorous_o assault_v during_o all_o lent_n but_o easter_n come_v on_o
leave_v his_o bishopric_n to_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n 10._o the_o opposition_n make_v against_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o abbot_n remove_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n ibid._n the_o hospital_n of_o chateaudun_n put_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n 2d_o hubert_n bishop_n of_o senlis_n letter_n write_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o bishop_n when_o accuse_v of_o certain_a crime_n 20._o hugh_n archbishop_z of_o lion_n the_o remonstrance_n make_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n to_o procure_v the_o legateship_n of_o france_n for_o that_o metropolitan_a 12._o the_o right_n claim_v by_o he_o in_o quality_n of_o legate_n 7._o these_o right_n dispute_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 7._o hugh_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n his_o canonization_n 148._o hugh_n count_n of_o troy_n the_o advice_n give_v he_o by_o iâ—es_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n concern_v the_o king_n marriage_n 18._o and_o about_o celebacy_n 20._o hugh_n viscount_n of_o chartres_n his_o contest_v with_o count_n rotroc_n 15._o hugh_n lord_n of_o puiset_n excommunicate_v for_o oppress_v the_o church_n of_o chartres_n 12._o the_o restitution_n which_o he_o make_v ibid._n i._o jerusalem_fw-la the_o right_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o jurisdiction_n 35._o jesus_n christ_n his_o divinity_n clear_o maintain_v in_o scripture_n 85._o and_o prove_v against_o the_o jew_n 170._o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v real_a and_o true_a 185._o ignorance_n sin_n of_o ignorance_n 75._o image_n the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o they_o 141._o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n in_o what_o it_o consist_v see_v god_n incarnation_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v to_o the_o prophet_n 76._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n ibid._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 196._o incendiary_n punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o 206._o indulgence_n grant_v to_o those_o that_o visit_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o apostle_n 29._o injunction_n and_o dispensation_n of_o their_o differeâ—â—_n kind_n and_o obligation_n see_v dispensation_n investiture_n their_o original_a progress_n and_o ceremony_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o contest_v about_o they_o 31._o 32._o the_o use_n of_o investiture_n in_o england_n and_o among_o other_o state_n 33._o the_o claim_n to_o this_o right_n by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n vindicate_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 7._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o say_v ives_n of_o chartres_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n concern_v the_o investiture_n 19_o they_o be_v oppose_v by_o geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendôme_n 134._o 135_o maintain_v by_o pope_n paschal_n 36._o and_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o guastalla_n 25._o the_o emperor_n henry_n iv_o claim_v they_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o pope_n 25._o his_o right_n to_o they_o be_v dispute_v by_o pope_n paschal_n ibid._n the_o argument_n produce_v on_o both_o side_n 26._o proposal_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n relate_v to_o the_o investiture_n and_o accept_v by_o the_o late_a ibid._n the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n oppose_v that_o treaty_n ibid._n the_o pope_n bull_n set_v forth_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o accept_v it_o 27._o the_o pope_n be_v take_v prisoner_n grant_v the_o investiture_n to_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n the_o cardinal_n declare_v the_o pope_n proceed_n to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n revoke_v they_o ibid._n several_a council_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o condemn_v the_o emperor_n henry_n 28._o a_o second_o council_n at_o lateran_n disannul_v all_o the_o pope_n transaction_n relate_v to_o the_o investiture_n ibid._n proposal_n for_o a_o accommodation_n as_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o investiture_n 29._o they_o be_v reject_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n ibid._n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o treaty_n about_o the_o investiture_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n make_v at_o worm_n 30._o confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 31._o 37._o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n endeavour_v to_o cause_v the_o investiture_n to_o be_v re-establish_v 38._o john_n archbishop_z of_o lion_n his_o claim_n oppose_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o son_n and_o of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la 19_o the_o rpply_v make_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n 19_o john_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n his_o intrigue_n in_o aspire_v to_o that_o bishopric_n 6._o 8._o which_o he_o obtain_v by_o cause_v sanction_n his_o predecessor_n to_o be_v depose_v 8._o he_o be_v ordain_v notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 8._o 9_o a_o contrast_n between_o he_o and_o ives_n of_o chartres_n about_o a_o excommunication_n which_o the_o latter_a have_v publish_v against_o certain_a diocesan_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o orleans_n 9_o st._n john_n du_n val-abbey_n its_o foundation_n 21._o judicature_n ecclesiastical_a when_o the_o administration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n begin_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o official_o 217._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v gratis_o 216._o litigious_a suit_n and_o evasion_n in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n condemn_v 68_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v power_n to_o judge_n clergyman_n in_o consult_v the_o bishop_n 206._o judicature_n civil_a forbid_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o clergyman_n 214._o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n constitute_v superior_a of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n quentin_n at_o beauvais_n 〈◊〉_d afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o room_n of_o geffrey_n depose_v 1._o consecrate_a by_o the_o pope_n after_o have_v receive_v a_o repulse_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n 2._o be_v summon_v to_o a_o council_n and_o refuse_v to_o appear_v his_o ordination_n be_v revoke_v 2._o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n 2._o 3._o his_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v the_o marriage_n between_o king_n philip_n and_o bertrade_fw-mi 3._o his_o imprisonment_n for_o oppose_v the_o say_a marriage_n 3._o the_o mean_v he_o reject_v and_o those_o that_o be_v propose_v by_o he_o for_o his_o liberty_n 3._o remonstrance_n make_v by_o he_o to_o the_o king_n concern_v his_o marriage_n 4._o the_o reason_n that_o engage_v he_o not_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o court_n 4._o nor_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n where_o he_o have_v be_v summon_v 5._o he_o resign_v the_o provostship_n of_o st._n quentin_n at_o beauvais_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n 4_o he_o dissuade_v the_o pope_n from_o give_v absolution_n to_o king_n philip_n excommunicate_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v marry_v to_o bertrade_n 6_o he_o refuses_z to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o count_n of_o chartres_n and_o blois_n without_o his_o city_n 6._o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o king_n lewes_n the_o gross_a 12_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 2_o k._n key_n the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 203._o king_n the_o conduct_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o respect_n to_o they_o 58._o what_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o speak_v to_o they_o 58._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v 34._o knight_n divers_a order_n of_o knighthood_n 218._o the_o institution_n of_o that_o of_o knight_n templar_n 74._o l._n lay-man_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a according_a to_o peter_n of_o clunie_n ofreceiving_a tithe_n and_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n 61._o 62._o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n their_o authority_n 7._o they_o be_v not_o always_o impower_v to_o call_v council_n 6._o disorder_n commit_v by_o legate_n 62._o leper_n a_o church_n and_o priest_n grant_v to_o they_o 209._o lewes_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n a_o manifesto_n to_o justify_v the_o coronation_n of_o that_o prince_n 17._o the_o cause_n of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 11._o the_o same_o prince_n reprove_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n concern_v a_o present_a which_o he_o demand_v of_o that_o prelate_n 17._o 18._o live_n see_v parsonage_n logic_n a_o prohibition_n of_o it_o 96._o lord_n prayer_n whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v therein_o our_o daily_a bread_n or_o our_o supersubstantial_a bread_n 96._o love_n of_o god_n divers_a sort_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o 74._o lion_n the_o primacy_n of_o lion_n own_a by_o st._n bernard_n 6._o m._n maccabee_n why_o they_o only_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v their_o festival_n solemnize_v by_o the_o church_n 51._o manasses_n ii_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n 6._o manasses_n bishop_n of_o meaux_n his_o election_n approve_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n who_o likewise_o consent_v to_o his_o ordination_n 12._o mean_v propose_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n to_o put_v
he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o quit_v the_o empire_n in_o 1328._o four_o year_n before_o his_o death_n this_o man_n reign_v till_o the_o year_n 1341._o and_o leave_v at_o his_o death_n two_o child_n in_o their_o minority_n john_n and_o maruel_n palaeologi_fw-la to_o who_o he_o nominate_v john_n cantacuzenus_n guardian_n but_o the_o empress_n â—oon_o drive_v hiâ—_n from_o constantinople_n he_o retire_v into_o macedonia_n whither_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v come_v to_o he_o oblige_v he_o to_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n he_o be_v crown_v at_o adrianople_n by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v war_n upon_o the_o young_a prince_n and_o have_v five_o year_n after_o in_o 1347._o recover_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n he_o treat_v with_o john_n palaeologus_n and_o join_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n on_o the_o condition_n he_o may_v govern_v alone_o till_o he_o come_v of_o age_n he_o give_v he_o likewise_o his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n nevertheless_o this_o agreement_n last_v not_o long_o the_o war_n be_v again_o renew_v john_n palaeologus_n have_v the_o better_a and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o constantinople_n cantacuzenus_n yield_v up_o the_o empire_n and_o retire_v in_o the_o year_n 1357._o into_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o die_v a_o considerable_a time_n after_o john_n palaeologus_n remain_v in_o the_o sole_a possession_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v upon_o his_o hand_n a_o troublesome_a war_n with_o the_o turk_n and_o come_v into_o the_o west_n to_o demand_v assistance_n of_o the_o latin_n in_o his_o absence_n andronicus_n his_o elder_a son_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o postess_n himself_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o leave_v his_o father_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o venetian_n who_o have_v detain_v he_o for_o money_n that_o he_o owe_v without_o any_o thought_n of_o release_n he_o but_o manuel_n his_o three_o son_n governor_n of_o thessalonica_n have_v get_v together_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n pay_v his_o father_n debt_n and_o deserve_v by_o this_o kindness_n to_o be_v make_v partner_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o year_n 1384._o andronicus_n incense_v at_o this_o that_o his_o young_a brother_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o bajazet_n and_o have_v obtain_v aid_n of_o he_o take_v constantinople_n and_o put_v his_o father_n and_o brother_n in_o prison_n they_o remain_v there_o three_o year_n but_o have_v find_v mean_n to_o get_v out_o and_o fly_v unto_o bajazet_n who_o be_v displease_v with_o andronicus_n they_o recover_v the_o empire_n and_o deliver_v up_o andronicus_n to_o the_o turk_n john_n palaeologus_n die_v in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 1391._o manuel_n be_v not_o more_o fortunate_a than_o his_o father_n for_o bajazet_n hold_v constantinople_n in_o his_o reign_n besiege_v ten_o year_n he_o come_v in_o vain_a to_o demand_v succour_n of_o the_o latin_n against_o he_o but_o by_o good_a fortune_n unlooked_a for_o tamerlane_n king_n of_o the_o tartar_n force_v bajazet_n to_o raise_v the_o siege_n vanquish_v he_o and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n after_o this_o manuel_n make_v peace_n with_o mahomet_n ii_o and_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o john_n his_o son_n who_o reign_v to_o the_o year_n 1449._o when_o he_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n constantine_n the_o last_o of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n in_o constantinople_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o year_n 1453._o under_o these_o emperor_n the_o government_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n fall_v to_o decay_v latin_n the_o inclination_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o latin_n by_o the_o victory_n which_o the_o turk_n obtain_v over_o the_o christian_n from_o who_o they_o present_o take_v the_o province_n they_o have_v in_o asia_n and_o then_o pass_v into_o europe_n they_o possess_v themselves_o by_o degree_n of_o all_o the_o city_n in_o the_o greek_a empire_n this_o progress_n of_o the_o infidel_n can_v not_o induce_v the_o greek_n to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o appear_v on_o the_o contrary_n more_o averse_a than_o ever_o from_o peace_n and_o more_o incense_a against_o the_o latin_n as_o many_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o their_o author_n against_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n write_v with_o sharpness_n do_v testify_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o who_o declare_v for_o the_o latin_n and_o also_o write_v in_o their_o favour_n as_o to_o their_o emperor_n the_o necessity_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o the_o need_v they_o have_v of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o latin_a prince_n render_v they_o more_o inclinable_a at_o least_o in_o show_n to_o a_o union_n about_o the_o year_n 1339._o young_a andronicus_n send_v barlaam_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n saviour_n andronicus_n the_o proposal_n of_o union_n under_o andronicus_n from_o constantinople_n with_o a_o lord_n name_v stephen_n dandulus_n unto_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n king_n of_o france_n and_o to_o robert_n king_n of_o sicily_n to_o desire_v assistance_n of_o they_o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o prevail_v but_o by_o unite_n himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o give_v they_o this_o matter_n in_o charge_n these_o two_o envoy_n come_v to_o benedict_n xii_o with_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o both_o these_o king_n and_o barlaam_n propose_v to_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n wherein_o shall_v be_v discuss_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o greek_n after_o have_v on_o both_o side_n urge_v their_o argument_n for_o their_o respective_a opinion_n may_v come_v to_o a_o agreement_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o beseech_v his_o holiness_n to_o cause_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n shall_v afford_v their_o assistance_n to_o the_o greek_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o city_n which_o the_o turk_n have_v seize_v the_o pope_n demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o have_v a_o full_a power_n from_o the_o emperor_n the_o great_a lord_n and_o chief_a prelate_n of_o greece_n they_o make_v answer_n that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o write_v and_o yet_o the_o pope_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o propound_v the_o mean_n of_o reunion_n which_o they_o judge_v may_v be_v successful_a barlaam_n after_o have_v make_v a_o protestation_n that_o he_o speak_v sincere_o and_o have_v nothing_o in_o prospect_n but_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o christian_n declare_v there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o union_n the_o one_o by_o force_n the_o other_o voluntary_a by_o way_n of_o instruction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o think_v of_o the_o first_o but_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o latter_a which_o one_o may_v distinguish_v into_o two_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o to_o the_o common_a people_n that_o as_o to_o the_o learned_a it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o agree_v with_o they_o because_o if_o thirty_o or_o forty_o be_v send_v from_o the_o east_n they_o will_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o join_v issue_n but_o that_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o people_n because_o these_o person_n upon_o their_o return_n will_v be_v accuse_v of_o be_v corrupt_v and_o will_v not_o be_v credit_v that_o the_o only_a way_n be_v to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n who_o decision_n will_v be_v receive_v of_o all_o the_o world_n with_o respect_n if_o it_o be_v object_v to_o this_o that_o there_o have_v be_v one_o already_o hold_v at_o lion_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o greek_n never_o allow_v of_o it_o because_o those_o from_o greece_n who_o assist_v at_o that_o council_n be_v not_o send_v thither_o by_o the_o four_o patriarch_n nor_o by_o the_o people_n but_o the_o emperor_n single_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n design_v to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o which_o the_o greek_n shall_v submit_v he_o must_v first_o send_v legate_n into_o the_o east_n full_a of_o piety_n mildness_n and_o humility_n with_o letter_n by_o which_o his_o holiness_n will_v entreat_v the_o four_o patriarch_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o meet_v in_o some_o place_n to_o search_v into_o mean_n of_o union_n that_o if_o it_o be_v manage_v thus_o the_o emperor_n the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o people_n will_v admit_v of_o a_o general_n council_n who_o determination_n will_v be_v receive_v without_o contradiction_n after_o this_o barlaam_n give_v his_o reason_n why_o the_o latin_n ought_v to_o assist_v the_o grecian_n against_o the_o turk_n even_o before_o the_o union_n the_o pope_n have_v advise_v with_o the_o cardinal_n make_v answer_v to_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n that_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o
imperii_fw-la antistites_fw-la be_v the_o governor_n and_o proconsul_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v plain_o show_v it_o for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o preside_v in_o vertice_fw-la civitatis_fw-la which_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v always_o call_v urbs_fw-la and_o what_o he_o add_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o try_v they_o and_o to_o receive_v information_n against_o they_o do_v evident_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o governor_n of_o place_n second_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o the_o senate_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n three_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o proconsul_n as_o of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n chap._n 45._o last_o he_o always_o call_v those_o to_o who_o he_o address_n this_o work_v praesides_fw-la a_o title_n which_o proper_o agree_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n and_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o senate_n but_o to_o the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n the_o book_n concern_v patience_n and_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o martyr_n may_v have_v be_v write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n but_o that_o to_o scapula_n be_v not_o compose_v till_o some_o year_n after_o as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o book_n to_o the_o nation_n afterward_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o incline_v towards_o the_o montanist_n he_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 202_o or_o 203_o the_o discourse_n concern_v public_a sight_n and_o spectacle_n and_o of_o idolatry_n believe_v idolatry_n the_o discourse_n concern_v public_a sight_n and_o spectacle_n and_o of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n concern_v idolatry_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o joy_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o geta_n he_o speak_v in_o his_o book_n concern_v public_a sight_n and_o spectacle_n chap._n 7._o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n like_o a_o person_n who_o be_v not_o there_o so_o that_o this_o book_n can_v not_o be_v make_v at_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v believe_v this_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o two_o the_o other_o be_v quote_v chap._n 13._o he_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o thorough-paced_n montanist_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o open_o leave_v the_o church_n he_o still_o keep_v the_o same_o opinion_n when_o he_o compose_v his_o book_n of_o the_o ornament_n and_o dress_n of_o woman_n muliebri_fw-la woman_n his_o book_n of_o the_o ornament_n and_o dress_n of_o woman_n the_o latin_a title_n be_v de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la muliebri_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr habitu_fw-la muliebri_fw-la and_o two_o book_n dedicate_v to_o his_o wife_n his_o book_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o certain_a epocha_n chapter_n epocha_n his_o book_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o certain_a epocha_n it_o be_v write_v after_o his_o apology_n as_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o 5_o chapter_n but_o as_o we_o do_v not_o find_v therein_o any_o footstep_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o montanist_n we_o may_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o tertullian_n before_o he_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o work_n that_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o tertullian_n whilst_o he_o remain_v orthodox_n all_o the_o other_o be_v certain_o write_v after_o his_o return_a montanist_n his_o book_n against_o martion_n be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o last_o kind_n of_o book_n psychici_fw-la book_n his_o book_n against_o martion_n be_v the_o first_o of_o this_o last_o sort_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n when_o he_o compose_v the_o book_n against_o martion_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o 28_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n by_o the_o 24_o of_o the_o three_o book_n by_o the_o 22d_o of_o the_o four_o book_n and_o by_o the_o 15_o of_o the_o five_o book_n in_o the_o four_o book_n ch._n 22._o he_o call_v the_o catholic_n psychici_fw-la the_o epocha_n of_o they_o be_v certain_a for_o in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 15_o he_o say_v that_o he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o 15_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n that_o be_v the_o 207th_o after_o christ._n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o book_n he_o promise_v his_o book_n of_o prescription_n consequence_n prescription_n he_o promise_v his_o book_n of_o prescription_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o alius_fw-la libellus_fw-la hunc_fw-la gradum_fw-la sustinebit_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la tractatu_fw-la doctrinarum_fw-la revincendos_fw-la quod_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-fr praescriptione_n novitatis_fw-la we_o may_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v write_v before_o and_o that_o he_o only_o publish_v it_o then_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v some_o argument_n in_o his_o book_n against_o martion_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o think_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o tertullian_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o orthodox_n because_o he_o speak_v so_o advantageous_o for_o the_o church_n against_o novelty_n but_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o very_a same_o principle_n in_o his_o book_n against_o martion_n and_o against_o praxeas_n the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o heretic_n where_o he_o put_v the_o montanist_n in_o the_o number_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o tertullian_n so_o that_o reason_n which_o may_v contribute_v to_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o he_o write_v his_o prescription_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n be_v of_o no_o consequence_n so_o that_o although_o this_o be_v a_o very_a excellent_a discourse_n and_o that_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v catholic_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o he_o compose_v it_o when_o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o keep_v it_o by_o he_o for_o some_o time_n unpublished_a however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v compose_v when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n concern_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o book_n of_o prescription_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o book_n concern_v the_o soul_n be_v write_v after_o the_o book_n against_o martion_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n but_o before_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n where_o he_o quote_v his_o book_n concern_v the_o soul_n and_o also_o that_o concern_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n compose_v by_o tertullian_n after_o those_o against_o martion_n the_o book_n of_o prescription_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v all_o compose_v from_o the_o year_n 207_o to_o the_o year_n 210._o his_o scorpiacus_n chapter_n scorpiacus_n the_o book_n entitle_v scorpiacus_n this_o book_n of_o scorpiacus_n be_v write_v after_o the_o book_n against_o martion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o 5_o chapter_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la 209._o coronâ_fw-la the_o book_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la it_o be_v write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o donative_n grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n caracalla_n and_o severus_n to_o the_o soldier_n about_o the_o year_n 209._o and_o that_o de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la barbarian_n pallio_fw-la the_o book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la scaliger_n pretend_v that_o this_o be_v his_o first_o work_n and_o salmasius_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v when_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n the_o first_o believe_v that_o the_o cloak_n be_v a_o habit_n for_o all_o christian_n and_o the_o second_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o habit_n for_o the_o priest_n but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o christian_n and_o priest_n wear_v both_o long_a and_o short_a garment_n indifferent_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v the_o cloak_n be_v a_o habit_n for_o philosopher_n and_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o more_o austere_a life_n than_o ordinary_a what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la that_o the_o triple_a virtue_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v entire_o rout_v the_o barbarian_n and_o procure_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o the_o people_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n who_o enjoy_v a_o most_o profound_a peace_n after_o he_o have_v defeat_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o take_v in_o as_o partner_n in_o the_o government_n his_o two_o son_n caracalla_n and_o geta_n and_o this_o be_v what_o tertullian_n call_v triplex_fw-la imperii_fw-la virtus_fw-la as_o when_o he_o say_v barbari_fw-la exclusi_fw-la he_o allude_v to_o the_o wall_n which_o severus_n cause_v to_o be_v build_v in_o britain_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n be_v write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n but_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o year_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v compose_v a_o treatise_n concern_v
write_v to_o stephen_n about_o it_o to_o exhort_v he_o to_o embrace_v this_o discipline_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o submit_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o african_n whether_o because_o he_o imagine_v they_o have_v a_o design_n to_o condemn_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o because_o he_o think_v this_o question_n be_v of_o too_o great_a consequence_n that_o he_o be_v enrage_v against_o st._n cyprian_a and_o his_o colleague_n and_o use_v their_o deputy_n ill_o nay_o he_o prohibit_v all_o christian_n belong_v to_o his_o church_n to_o receive_v or_o lodge_v they_o deprive_v they_o not_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n but_o also_o refuse_v they_o the_o common_a civility_n of_o hospitality_n the_o letter_n he_o write_v back_o be_v full_a of_o injury_n and_o invective_n and_o his_o decision_n be_v comprise_v in_o these_o term_n if_o any_o one_o come_v to_o you_o of_o whatsever_v heresy_n he_o be_v let_v there_o not_o be_v make_v the_o least_o alteration_n in_o what_o have_v be_v regulate_v by_o tradition_n but_o only_o impose_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o receive_v he_o this_o letter_n be_v bring_v into_o africa_n st._n cyprian_n move_v at_o the_o proceed_n of_o stephen_n send_v his_o letter_n with_o a_o refutation_n of_o it_o not_o only_o to_o pompey_n of_o africa_n but_o all_o be_v to_o fermilian_a and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n who_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o st._n cyprian_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n firmilian_a have_v receive_v it_o write_v a_o long_a letter_n wherein_o he_o ample_o refute_v the_o opinion_n and_o letter_n of_o stephen_n and_o establish_v the_o discipline_n which_o st._n cyprian_n defend_v say_v it_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o his_o country_n by_o a_o immemorial_n custom_n and_o confirm_v in_o two_o numerous_a synod_n hold_v at_o iconium_n and_o synnada_n as_o soon_o as_o st._n cyprian_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n he_o assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o carthage_n in_o which_o the_o letter_n he_o have_v write_v to_o jubaianus_n upon_o this_o question_n be_v open_o read_v and_o all_o the_o bishop_n give_v their_o suffrage_n in_o favour_n of_o st._n cyprian_n opinion_n thus_o i_o have_v deliver_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o history_n of_o this_o famous_a quarrel_n between_o two_o great_a bishop_n both_o of_o who_o the_o church_n still_o reverence_v as_o saint_n however_o if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o their_o opinion_n and_o conduct_v i_o shall_v not_o scruple_n to_o observe_v after_o st._n austin_n that_o st._n cyprian_n show_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o moderation_n in_o this_o dispute_n and_o that_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n excuse_v that_o heat_n and_o passion_n which_o so_o far_o transport_v stephen_n for_o though_o the_o first_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n vigorous_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o with_o abundance_n of_o candour_n and_o always_o declare_v he_o will_v leave_v other_o bishop_n the_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o they_o judge_v convenient_a and_o open_o profess_v he_o will_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o no_o body_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o this_o controversy_n neminem_fw-la separantes_fw-la say_v he_o often_o aut_fw-la a_o communione_fw-la submoventes_fw-la whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n pope_n stephen_n not_o only_o assert_v his_o opinion_n with_o a_o world_n of_o heat_n and_o rigour_n but_o also_o treat_v those_o bishop_n unworthy_o who_o follow_v a_o practice_n different_a from_o his_o own_o call_v they_o false_a christian_n false_a apostle_n and_o seducer_n and_o refuse_v their_o deputy_n not_o only_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o lodging_n and_o hospitality_n as_o for_o what_o respect_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n though_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o truth_n on_o his_o side_n yet_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o opposition_n to_o st._n cyprian_n carry_v thing_n too_o far_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o whether_o the_o opinion_n of_o st_n austin_n which_o the_o church_n have_v since_o embrace_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v those_o person_n without_o baptism_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o to_o rebaptise_a those_o who_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o that_o form_n whether_o this_o opinion_n i_o say_v do_v not_o steer_v the_o middle_a course_n between_o stephen_n silence_n stephen_n between_o that_o of_o stephen_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v maintain_v what_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o stephen_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o he_o make_v no_o distinction_n at_o all_o but_o say_v plain_o à _fw-la quacunque_fw-la heresi_n second_o because_o st._n cyprian_a and_o firmilian_a take_v stephen_n word_n in_o this_o sense_n now_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o they_o will_v have_v engage_v themselves_o in_o a_o dispute_n without_o so_o much_o as_o know_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o adversary_n three_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o heretic_n before_o stephen_n who_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v only_o a_o chimerical_a question_n about_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v never_o be_v practise_v to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o rebaptise_a those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o heretic_n since_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o heretic_n that_o use_v to_o baptise_v after_o that_o manner_n four_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o a_o small_a book_n write_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n cyprian_n make_v mo_z mention_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o heretic_n but_o general_o approve_v all_o baptism_n whatever_o give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n five_o st._n augustin_n never_o cite_v stephen_n decree_n for_o his_o opinion_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o stephen_n and_o st._n cyprian_n and_o in_o his_o six_o book_n de_fw-fr unico_fw-la bapt._n c._n 14._o he_o tell_v we_o stephen_n maintain_v that_o no_o body_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v in_o nullo_n iterandum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la there_o be_v several_a other_o reason_n which_o i_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v maintain_v that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v receive_v without_o rebaptisation_a which_o way_n soever_o they_o be_v baptize_v â_fw-la quacumque_fw-la heresi_fw-la and_o st._n cyprian_n who_o assert_v that_o all_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a former_a certain_a st._n cyprian_n never_o alter_v his_o opinion_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o probability_n that_o st._n cyprian_a alter_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o african_n still_o continue_v this_o practice_n and_o in_o optatus_n time_n they_o distinguish_v between_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n receive_v the_o latter_a without_o baptism_n but_o rebaptising_a the_o former_a that_o st._n cyprian_n never_o alter_v his_o opinion_n that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o invalid_a he_o divide_v upon_o this_o question_n denis_n of_o alexandria_n in_o eusebius_n testify_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v divide_v upon_o this_o question_n st._n athanasius_n reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n st._n basil_n in_o two_o canon_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o amphilochius_n examine_v the_o different_a custom_n of_o several_a church_n about_o this_o question_n and_o incline_v to_o the_o party_n of_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n as_o invalid_a divide_v upon_o this_o question_n that_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n re-baptizent_a arles_n first_o decide_v it_o in_o the_o west_n the_o council_n of_o arles_n 1._o c._n 8._o de_fw-fr afris_fw-fr qui_fw-fr propriâ_fw-la lege_fw-la utuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la re-baptizent_a first_o decide_v it_o in_o the_o west_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unprobable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o council_n which_o st._n austin_n question_n austin_n call_v the_o full_a council_n this_o question_n have_v be_v discuss_v with_o mighty_a heat_n in_o our_o time_n though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o small_a importance_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n have_v decide_v it_o agreeable_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o that_o the_o african_n give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o full_a council_n to_o council_n consist_v of_o more_o than_o one_o province_n as_o be_v that_o of_o arles_n however_o it_o be_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v not_o decide_v this_o question_n but_o only_o ordain_v that_o the_o paulianist_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v now_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o no_o and_o st._n athanasius_n himself_o seem_v to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a beside_o that_o though_o they_o have_v not_o baptise_a in_o the_o
beauty_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o union_n it_o maintain_v with_o he_o that_o catechuman_n be_v as_o it_o be_v infant_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o their_o mother_n belly_n that_o be_v perfect_o instruct_v they_o be_v bear_v through_o baptism_n and_o at_o last_o become_v perfect_a full_o grow_v man_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o abuse_v these_o word_n and_o employ_v they_o to_o oppose_v virginity_n to_o which_o st._n paul_n exhort_v the_o fiathful_a not_o allow_v marriage_n itself_o and_o second_o marriage_n in_o particular_a but_o as_o a_o remedy_n for_o incontinence_n like_o one_o that_o shall_v desire_v a_o person_n that_o be_v sick_a and_o indisposed_a to_o eat_v on_o a_o fastday_n and_o say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o east_n as_o all_o of_o we_o have_v do_v to_o day_n for_o you_o know_v eat_v be_v forbid_v but_o since_o you_o be_v sick_a it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o to_o eat_v that_o you_o may_v not_o die_v in_o the_o four_o discourse_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o theopatra_n it_o be_v maintain_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o efficacious_a than_o virginity_n to_o make_v a_o man_n enter_v again_o into_o paradise_n and_o enjoy_v a_o bless_a immortality_n in_o the_o five_o thalusa_n endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n we_o can_v present_v to_o god_n and_o the_o most_o worthy_a of_o he_o be_v to_o embrace_v virginity_n and_o she_o give_v several_a caution_n and_o advertisment_n to_o virgin_n how_o to_o preserve_v their_o virginity_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n agatha_n that_o manage_n the_o conference_n after_o thalusa_n undertake_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o six_o discourse_n that_o virginity_n â—â—ght_n to_o be_v accompany_v with_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n she_o explain_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n procilla_n afterward_o begin_v the_o seven_o discourse_n wherein_o she_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o virginity_n because_o of_o all_o virtue_n this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ._n she_o explain_v a_o a_o certain_a place_n out_o of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o canticle_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o 8._o there_o be_v threescore_o queen_n and_o fourscore_o concubine_n and_o virgin_n without_o number_n my_o dove_n my_o undefiled_a be_v but_o one_o thecla_o assume_v the_o discourse_n after_o this_o observe_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v virginity_n only_o by_o add_v one_o letter_n to_o it_o denote_v a_o union_n with_o god_n and_o a_o frequentation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n she_o take_v occasion_n from_o tâ—…ce_n to_o show_v that_o virginity_n elevate_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o make_v we_o despise_v the_o vanity_n of_o thing_n below_o and_o have_v cite_v a_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 12._o concern_v a_o woman_n that_o be_v there_o describe_v she_o explain_v it_o of_o the_o church_n in_o short_a after_o she_o have_v draw_v some_o allegory_n from_o number_n she_o exhort_v all_o virgin_n to_o persevere_v in_o their_o virginity_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o attack_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o thence_o she_o launche_n out_o into_o other_o matter_n and_o show_v that_o man_n be_v free_a agent_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o do_v good_a or_o ill_a by_o the_o insâ—…ences_n and_o configuration_n of_o the_o star_n deâ—iding_v the_o effect_n that_o the_o astrologer_n attribute_v to_o the_o constellation_n because_o of_o their_o name_n for_o say_v she_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o fatal_a necessity_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v â—o_o no_o purpose_n for_o god_n to_o place_v the_o star_n of_o man_n and_o the_o star_n of_o beast_n in_o order_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o necessity_n at_o that_o time_n wherefore_o shall_v god_n establish_v it_o since_o the_o world_n be_v then_o in_o its_o full_a perfection_n and_o in_o a_o time_n which_o they_o call_v the_o golden_a age_n she_o afterward_o demonstrate_v that_o if_o we_o be_v necessitate_v by_o the_o fatality_n of_o our_o nativity_n under_o such_o and_o such_o a_o constellation_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o star_n and_o of_o their_o motion_n and_o disposition_n will_v likewise_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n she_o add_v that_o law_n be_v contrary_a to_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o a_o fatal_a necessity_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o law_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o mere_a fatality_n for_o say_v she_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o fatality_n will_v destroy_v itself_o now_o if_o those_o that_o have_v a_o share_n in_o make_v these_o law_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o this_o fatal_a necessity_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o pass_v the_o very_a same_o judgement_n upon_o other_o beside_o if_o such_o a_o fatality_n real_o take_v place_n it_o will_v be_v injustice_n either_o to_o recompense_v the_o good_a or_o punish_v the_o bad_a or_o rather_o there_o will_v be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n since_o every_o one_o will_v be_v constrain_v to_o good_a or_o evil._n afterward_o to_o explain_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a she_o say_v there_o be_v two_o contrary_a motion_n in_o we_o one_o of_o which_o be_v call_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o good_a and_o the_o other_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil._n after_o this_o tysians_n take_v up_o the_o discourse_n explain_v in_o the_o nine_o discourse_n a_o place_n of_o leviticus_n v._o 36._o chap._n 23_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fifteen_o of_o september_n which_o be_v the_o scenopegia_fw-la or_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n she_o reprehend_v the_o jew_n for_o stop_v at_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n without_o penetrate_v into_o the_o hâ—dden_a mysterious_a sense_n and_o for_o take_v the_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o mark_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v already_o past_a she_o instance_n in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o they_o do_v not_o comprehend_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v save_v soul_n mark_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o these_o shadow_n and_o representation_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o man_n be_v create_v immortal_a but_o that_o his_o sin_n cause_v he_o to_o incline_v towards_o the_o earth_n god_n make_v he_o mortal_a lest_o he_o shall_v continue_v a_o sinner_n everlasting_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o separate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n that_o so_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o destroy_v he_o may_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o immortal_a and_o deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o adorn_v this_o body_n which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o tabernacle_n with_o faith_n with_o charity_n virtue_n and_o particular_o with_o chastity_n that_o those_o that_o live_v chaste_o in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n adorn_v it_o in_o part_n but_o not_o so_o perfect_o as_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o virginity_n that_o those_o person_n who_o have_v thus_o adorn_v and_o set_v out_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o their_o body_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v enjoy_v after_o the_o resurrection_n a_o thousand_o year_n of_o repose_n and_o felicity_n upon_o the_o earth_n with_o jesus_n christ_n that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o to_o heaven_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o promise_a beatitude_n in_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o which_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o become_v incorruptible_a and_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o angel_n last_o domnina_fw-la to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o virginity_n fall_v into_o a_o very_a obscure_a allegory_n upon_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n after_o her_o harangue_n be_v end_v arete_n assume_v the_o discourse_n tell_v they_o that_o to_o be_v true_o a_o virgin_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a bare_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v continence_n of_o body_n but_o that_o it_o be_v likewise_o necessary_a to_o purify_v one_o self_n from_o all_o sensual_a desire_n that_o we_o actual_o dishonour_v and_o full_o virginity_n when_o we_o abandon_v ourselves_o to_o pride_n or_o permit_v a_o spirit_n of_o vanity_n to_o possess_v we_o because_o we_o have_v preserve_v our_o body_n
the_o sabellian_n heresy_n and_o prove_v by_o thirty_o argument_n draw_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n he_o go_v on_o to_o confute_v the_o consequence_n of_o marcellus_n error_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o it_o and_o prove_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o subsistence_n or_o a_o person-subsisting_a distinguish_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n from_o these_o book_n we_o may_v learn_v the_o true_a opinion_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n he_o have_v declare_v in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v not_o make_v of_o nothing_o nor_o create_v in_o 11._o b._n 1._o ch._n 2._o b._n 3._o c._n 7._o b._n 8._o c._n 1._o b._n 〈◊〉_d c._n 9_o 10_o 11._o time_n but_o beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n he_o do_v express_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o those_o that_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o so_o place_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o creature_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v in_o some_o place_n and_o chief_o b._n ii_o ch._n 7._o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o same_o adoration_n be_v not_o due_a to_o he_o father_n he_o he_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v in_o some_o place_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n b._n i._o ch._n 2._o of_o his_o history_n he_o call_v the_o son_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o father_n will_n and_o the_o second_o cause_n next_o to_o he_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n command_v and_o the_o son_n execute_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o father_n to_o assume_v a_o humane_a shape_n in_o his_o oration_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tyre_n he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o our_o blessing_n the_o angel_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o army_n of_o god_n yet_o these_o expression_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o that_o which_o be_v find_v b._n v._o of_o evangelical_n preparation_n ch._n 4._o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o adorable_a but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o ch._n viii_o that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o lord_n inferior_a to_o the_o father_n in_o short_a what_o he_o say_v b._n ii_o ch._n 7._o of_o theology_n and_o in_o other_o place_n be_v inexcusable_a that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n be_v less_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o deserve_v equal_a honour_n with_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o these_o book_n that_o he_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n for_o he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o all_o his_o other_o write_n wherein_o he_o reject_v the_o impious_a opinion_n of_o those_o that_o say_v the_o son_n nice_a hist._n b._n 1._o c._n 2._o praep._n b._n 4._o c._n 5._o dem._n b._n 4._o c._n 3._o b._n 5._o c._n 3._o in_o a_o ep._n cite_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v make_v of_o nothing_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o but_o then_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o seem_v to_o admit_v some_o inequality_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v some_o sort_n of_o dependence_n upon_o and_o inferiority_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o declare_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n from_o all_o eternity_n where_o he_o also_o plain_o disavow_v the_o impiety_n of_o arius_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o he_o find_v some_o difficulty_n to_o approve_v the_o term_n consubstantial_a that_o be_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o after_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o it_o by_o his_o sign_v he_o give_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o his_o church_n as_o do_v not_o at_o all_o confirm_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n his_o word_n be_v these_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n the_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v no_o resemblance_n to_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o a_o perfect_a resemblance_n to_o the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o subsistence_n or_o substance_n this_o plain_o show_v that_o eusebius_n do_v not_o approve_v this_o term_n as_o it_o establish_v a_o perfect_a equality_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n term_n son_n that_o eusebius_n do_v not_o approve_v this_o term_n consubstantial_a as_o it_o establish_v a_o perfect_a equality_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n st._n athanasius_n testify_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o synod_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o he_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v of_o the_o explication_n that_o eusebius_n give_v of_o this_o term_n but_o only_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o excuse_n eusebius_n that_o he_o do_v not_o admit_v this_o inequality_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o the_o son_n receive_v his_o substance_n from_o the_o father_n but_o he_o do_v every_o where_o make_v use_v of_o such_o emphatical_a expression_n to_o denote_v this_o inequality_n that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o explain_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n especial_o since_o he_o write_v his_o book_n against_o marcellus_n wherein_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n at_o a_o time_n when_o this_o question_n be_v debate_v and_o even_o determine_v for_o those_o expression_n which_o may_v be_v innocent_a in_o former_a time_n aught_o to_o be_v suspect_v after_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o may_v further_o add_v the_o correspondence_n which_o he_o maintain_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o arius_n faction_n the_o praise_n which_o he_o always_o give_v they_o his_o affect_a silence_n in_o his_o history_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o disadvantageous_a way_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n but_o though_o eusebius_n doctrine_n can_v be_v justify_v as_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v much_o hard_a to_o defend_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o he_o assert_n not_o only_o in_o his_o book_n of_o evangelical_n preparation_n and_o demonstration_n but_o also_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a theology_n that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v he_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o do_v not_o derive_v his_o original_a from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n do_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o eusebius_n about_o the_o trinity_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o some_o late_a author_n be_v to_o blame_v who_o do_v whole_o excuse_v he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o injustice_n to_o call_v he_o arian_n and_o the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o arian_n as_o st._n jerom_n have_v do_v who_o many_o other_o have_v follow_v since_o he_o former_o reject_v the_o principal_a error_n of_o arius_n which_o be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v unlike_o the_o father_n and_z that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o his_o sentiment_n about_o the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n appear_v to_o be_v very_a orthodox_n he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o a_o most_o catholic_n manner_n etc._n manner_n he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o a_o most_o catholic_n manner_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o empress_n constantia_n cite_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o ascribe_v to_o eusebius_n he_o seem_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o
the_o council_n to_o weep_v can_v be_v st._n athanasius_n since_o the_o history_n which_o be_v there_o relate_v happen_v not_o as_o be_v pretend_v till_o the_o year_n 765_o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v full_a of_o fable_n and_o unworthy_a of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o fragment_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v do_v by_o a_o ancient_a author_n but_o we_o have_v it_o not_o in_o greek_a and_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v st._n athanasius_n the_o other_o fragment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o extract_n from_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a which_o be_v in_o greek_a vol._n i._o of_o st._n athanasius_n work_n the_o seven_o homily_n publish_v by_o holstenius_fw-la have_v nothing_o of_o the_o style_n of_o st._n athanasius_n but_o be_v write_v by_o some_o late_a greek_a declaimer_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o be_v useful_a or_o sublime_a and_o they_o come_v not_o near_o the_o noble_a simplicity_n of_o st._n athanasius_n write_n as_o those_o who_o have_v any_o relish_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v all_o agree_v the_o four_o other_o discourse_n publish_v by_o father_n combefis_n though_o they_o be_v more_o useful_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o st._n athanasius_n the_o first_o reject_v so_o express_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v compose_v after_o these_o two_o heretic_n have_v publish_v their_o doctrine_n the_o two_o last_o about_o easter_n and_o ascension_n be_v attribute_v in_o some_o manuscript_n to_o st._n basil_n of_o seleucia_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v all_o four_o write_v by_o he_o st._n john_n damascene_fw-la or_o the_o author_n of_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o dead_a cite_v a_o discourse_n of_o st._n athanasius_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a but_o we_o have_v none_o that_o bear_v this_o title_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o this_o author_n be_v supposititious_a i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n which_o in_o its_o first_o edition_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n because_o now_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o theophylact._n when_o we_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o subject_a on_o which_o they_o treat_v they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o four_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v historical_a and_o relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o time_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v pure_o dogmatical_a the_o three_o concern_v morality_n and_o the_o last_o be_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n his_o apology_n ought_v to_o be_v rank_v under_o the_o first_o head_n the_o first_o apology_n be_v write_v immediate_o after_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o alexandria_n and_o be_v address_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n there_o he_o refute_v the_o calumny_n which_o his_o enemy_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o render_v he_o odious_a to_o constantius_n and_o the_o better_a to_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o emperor_n favour_n he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n with_o say_v that_o he_o make_v his_o defence_n with_o much_o assurance_n before_o a_o emperor_n who_o have_v be_v long_o a_o christian_n and_o who_o ancestor_n have_v embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o have_v make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n for_o his_o own_o defence_n he_o take_v he_o for_o his_o intercessor_n with_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v give_v a_o favourable_a hear_v then_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o purge_v himself_o from_o the_o accusation_n relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o his_o enemy_n have_v former_o frame_v against_o he_o since_o as_o to_o they_o he_o be_v sufficient_o justify_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o by_o the_o retraction_n of_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n who_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o those_o accusation_n be_v pure_a calumny_n invent_v by_o they_o to_o destroy_v he_o and_o that_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o a_o information_n make_v in_o his_o absence_n by_o his_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o weight_n according_a to_o all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o therefore_o without_o insist_v upon_o those_o former_a accusation_n in_o this_o apology_n he_o refute_v those_o which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o since_o his_o return_n to_o blacken_v his_o reputation_n with_o the_o emperor_n first_o of_o all_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v speak_v ill_o of_o this_o emperor_n to_o his_o brother_n constans_n but_o he_o take_v god_n to_o witness_n that_o he_o never_o do_v it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o madness_n in_o he_o to_o have_v attempt_v so_o bold_a a_o thing_n that_o constans_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v it_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o to_z dare_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o never_o speak_v to_o he_o but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o person_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o what_o he_o say_v but_o to_o prove_v the_o falseness_n of_o this_o accusation_n beyond_o exception_n he_o make_v a_o faithful_a relation_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o his_o voyage_n to_o italy_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o he_o part_v from_o alexandria_n to_o put_v his_o person_n and_o reputation_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o â—e_v assist_v at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a there_o that_o he_o write_v but_o twice_o to_o constans_n while_o he_o stay_v at_o alexandria_n the_o first_o time_n to_o defend_v himself_o against_o some_o letter_n full_a of_o calumny_n which_o his_o enemy_n have_v write_v to_o he_o and_o the_o second_o time_n to_o send_v he_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o never_o go_v to_o wait_v on_o he_o but_o twice_o and_o both_o time_n by_o his_o own_o order_n at_o last_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n may_v judge_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speak_n of_o his_o great_a enemy_n whether_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o speak_v ill_o of_o he_o to_o his_o own_o brother_n the_o second_o accusation_n be_v no_o less_o heinous_a for_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o tyrant_n magnentius_n and_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o original_a of_o his_o letter_n to_o which_o st._n athanasius_n answer_v that_o this_o accusation_n have_v no_o appearance_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v nor_o know_v magnentius_n that_o he_o never_o have_v occasion_n to_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o detest_v he_o and_o to_o hold_v no_o correspondence_n with_o he_o that_o the_o first_o calumny_n destroy_v this_o since_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o one_o who_o be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o constans_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o tyrant_n faction_n who_o have_v revolt_v from_o he_o and_o cruel_o kill_v he_o and_o as_o to_o their_o pretend_v to_o have_v this_o letter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o impostor_n since_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o they_o have_v counterfeit_v the_o emperor_n letter_n but_o he_o pray_v constantius_n to_o inquire_v from_o whence_o they_o have_v this_o letter_n and_o who_o give_v it_o they_o and_o to_o summon_v before_o he_o the_o secretary_n of_o magnentius_n and_o inform_v himself_o if_o they_o have_v ever_o receive_v it_o he_o conjure_v he_o to_o examine_v this_o cause_n as_o if_o truth_n itself_o be_v present_a at_o his_o decision_n for_o say_v he_o if_o they_o have_v accuse_v i_o before_o any_o other_o judge_n i_o may_v have_v appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o be_v accuse_v before_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o can_v i_o appeal_v but_o to_o the_o father_n of_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o god_n then_o he_o address_v to_o he_o in_o a_o lively_a and_o elegant_a prayer_n that_o he_o may_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o judge_v in_o a_o cause_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o three_o accusation_n be_v concern_v his_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o the_o great_a church_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_a to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o celebrate_v the_o dedication_n of_o this_o church_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v celebrate_v there_o the_o divine_a mystery_n before_o its_o consecration_n he_o excuse_v himself_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n that_o come_v to_o alexandria_n on_o easter-day_n and_o say_v
be_v false_a that_o they_o acknowledge_v arius_n for_o a_o heretic_n and_o anathematise_v his_o error_n and_o one_o letter_n from_o the_o same_o bishop_n address_v to_o st._n athanasius_n wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o communion_n after_o st._n athanasius_n have_v thus_o produce_v these_o instrument_n of_o his_o absolution_n be_v desirous_a to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o partial_o out_o of_o favour_n to_o himself_o go_v back_o again_o as_o far_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o meletius_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v upon_o this_o occasion_n until_o his_o exile_n recite_v the_o authentic_a act_n to_o justify_v all_o that_o he_o assert_n so_o that_o for_o the_o future_a to_o read_v the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n one_o shall_v begin_v at_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o apology_n which_o begin_v towards_o the_o middle_n of_o p._n 777._o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n at_o paris_n and_o then_o resume_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o history_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v finish_v this_o second_o part._n he_o write_v also_o this_o history_n long_o before_o with_o more_o order_n and_o deduce_v it_o high_o in_o his_o book_n which_o be_v call_v a_o letter_n to_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n after_o he_o have_v there_o relate_v all_o that_o pass_v about_o the_o cause_n of_o arianism_n till_o the_o council_n of_o sarâ—ica_n he_o insist_o upon_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o banishment_n of_o pope_n liberius_n he_o say_v that_o the_o arian_n do_v not_o at_o all_o spare_v he_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o respect_n for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n nor_o for_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_n that_o by_o their_o instigation_n the_o emperor_n have_v send_v a_o bishop_n to_o rome_n to_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n there_o to_o condemn_v st._n athanasius_n but_o liberius_n refuse_v he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n that_o be_v absent_a who_o have_v be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o communion_n while_o he_o be_v present_a at_o rome_n that_o if_o the_o emperor_n will_v determine_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v assemble_v a_o free_a council_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o prince_n nor_o courtier_n and_o where_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v decide_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o where_o every_o one_o shall_v follow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o from_o whence_o those_o shall_v be_v exclude_v that_o will_v not_o profess_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o afterward_o the_o council_n may_v examine_v the_o matter_n now_o in_o debate_n he_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o consecrate_v the_o present_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o liberius_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o procure_v his_o subscription_n against_o st._n athanasius_n he_o reprove_v the_o sacristan_n for_o receive_v they_o and_o throw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o sacrilegious_a offering_n that_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v tell_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o constantinople_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n speak_v to_o he_o more_o sharp_o than_o he_o have_v do_v at_o rome_n whereupon_o he_o be_v send_v into_o banishment_n and_o there_o he_o be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o subscribe_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n after_o he_o have_v resist_v for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n after_o this_o he_o describe_v the_o fall_n of_o hosius_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o constantius_n be_v solicit_v by_o the_o arian_n who_o will_v fain_o engage_v to_o their_o party_n a_o bishop_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n exhort_v he_o to_o subscribe_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a man_n not_o only_a can_v not_o endure_v the_o proposal_n but_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o retire_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o that_o the_o arian_n still_o continue_v to_o solicit_v the_o emperor_n he_o write_v many_o letter_n fill_v sometime_o with_o fair_a promise_n sometime_o with_o threat_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o condemn_v athanasius_n but_o the_o generous_a old-man_n answer_v he_o in_o a_o letter_n which_o st._n athanasius_n produce_v wherein_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o maximian_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o suffer_v and_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o innocence_n and_o truth_n he_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o those_o easterling_n any_o more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v to_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v mortal_a and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o meddle_v no_o more_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n than_o the_o bishop_n shall_v in_o temporal_n his_o word_n be_v excellent_a which_o be_v these_o remember_n say_v he_o that_o you_o be_v mortal_a fear_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n keep_v yourself_o in_o purity_n that_o you_o may_v appear_v there_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a do_v not_o meddle_v at_o all_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o command_v we_o nothing_o about_o those_o matter_n but_o learn_v they_o of_o we_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o your_o hand_n and_o have_v entrust_v with_o we_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o who_o invade_v your_o empire_n act_n against_o the_o order_n of_o god_n so_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o render_v not_o yourself_o guilty_a of_o a_o very_a heinous_a crime_n by_o assume_v to_o yourself_o a_o power_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v write_v render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n so_o than_o we_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o govern_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o sir_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v sacred_a after_o this_o st._n athanasius_n relate_v the_o violence_n that_o be_v do_v to_o hâ—sius_n to_o make_v he_o subscribe_v and_o how_o the_o emperor_n cause_v he_o to_o go_v to_o sirmium_n where_o he_o detain_v he_o till_o he_o have_v communicate_v with_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v a_o very_a vehement_a declamation_n against_o the_o outrage_n and_o persecution_n of_o constantius_n and_o the_o arian_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o protestation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n concern_v the_o violence_n that_o be_v use_v against_o st._n athanasius_n the_o book_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n contain_v not_o only_o the_o history_n of_o these_o two_o council_n but_o also_o of_o the_o principal_a creed_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o arius_n faction_n after_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o he_o set_v down_o in_o its_o full_a length_n from_o thence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a which_o he_o maintain_v against_o the_o arian_n and_o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v treat_v as_o heretic_n who_o scruple_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o word_n though_o they_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n this_o word_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n hold_v against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o allege_v for_o his_o sense_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o two_o dionysii_n who_o make_v use_v of_o this_o word_n beside_o these_o work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n which_o contain_v the_o deduction_n of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n there_o be_v some_o other_o which_o concern_v particular_a fact_n the_o first_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o he_o defend_v the_o decision_n of_o this_o council_n and_z takes_z notice_n of_o the_o considerable_a circumstance_n of_o it_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n who_o be_v about_o 300_o in_o number_n desire_v the_o arian_n with_o great_a meekness_n to_o justify_v themselves_o but_o scarce_o have_v they_o begin_v to_o speak_v when_o all_o the_o bishop_n disapprove_v they_o that_o the_o heretic_n can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o but_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v silence_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n make_v the_o creed_n which_o be_v sign_v by_o the_o eusebian_n that_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n who_o have_v refuse_v to_o sign_v the_o day_n before_o approve_v of_o it_o next_o day_n and_o write_v to_o those_o of_o his_o church_n about_o it_o after_o this_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o impiety_n
generation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o short_a he_o shun_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o enter_v upon_o any_o of_o those_o subtle_a question_n which_o have_v since_o unprofitable_o exercise_v the_o wit_n of_o so_o many_o school_n divine_v he_o speak_v admirable_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o explain_v this_o mystery_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v equal_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o either_o side_n for_o he_o teach_v against_o the_o paulianist_n that_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o humanity_n against_o the_o valentinian_o that_o it_o take_v a_o body_n like_o we_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o apollinarian_o that_o it_o take_v a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n against_o the_o nestorian_n that_o the_o divinity_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o humanity_n so_o that_o the_o virgin_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n against_o the_o eutychian_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o their_o property_n without_o confusion_n without_o mixture_n without_o change_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a and_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o affirm_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a that_o the_o saint_n be_v happy_a and_o with_o jesus_n christ._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n and_o reject_v that_o of_o the_o heretic_n he_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o in_o his_o apology_n but_o also_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o faith_n cite_v by_o theodoret_n he_o acknowledge_v i_o say_v in_o both_o place_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rome_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v st._n athanasius_n call_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o dispute_v the_o question_n nor_o to_o determine_v of_o either_o side_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o his_o second_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n for_o his_o flight_n wherein_o he_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n that_o he_o abet_v one_o macarius_n a_o presbyter_n in_o mareotis_n who_o break_v the_o cup_n in_o which_o the_o wine_n be_v usual_o consecrate_a the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v call_v to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n in_o their_o general_n epistle_n always_o call_v the_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mystical_a cup_n and_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n p._n 732._o ap_fw-mi st._n athana_n vol._n 1_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o belong_v to_o you_o alone_o first_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v before_o the_o congregation_n this_o determine_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o our_o saviour_n have_v sufficient_o warrant_v such_o expression_n by_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n if_o st._n athanasius_n have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n upon_o a_o question_n at_o that_o time_n not_o start_v in_o the_o world_n his_o argument_n can_v have_v be_v consider_v and_o his_o notion_n may_v have_v then_o be_v know_v but_o since_o all_o his_o write_n bend_v to_o one_o scope_n from_o which_o he_o hardly_o ever_o wander_v any_o occasional_a expression_n relate_v to_o other_o dispute_n can_v be_v urge_v any_o further_a than_o as_o they_o do_v in_o all_o probability_n show_v what_o be_v the_o style_n of_o that_o age_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o element_n be_v after_o consecration_n call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n as_o well_o they_o may_v since_o the_o church_n then_o believe_v what_o our_o church_n likewise_o profess_v that_o worthy_a communicant_n do_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n mr._n du_n pin_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o his_o first_o volume_n to_o vindicate_v the_o father_n who_o live_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a from_o the_o imputation_n of_o arianism_n and_o he_o observe_v all_o along_o that_o before_o those_o question_n be_v profess_o examine_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n man_n do_v not_o speak_v so_o exact_o as_o they_o do_v afterward_o his_o observation_n be_v certain_o right_a and_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o receive_a excuse_n whenever_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o early_a father_n have_v be_v urge_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o arian_n or_o socinian_n doctrine_n if_o therefore_o this_o excuse_n be_v just_a in_o one_o cause_n it_o be_v equal_o so_o in_o another_o and_o a_o occasional_a expression_n can_v no_o more_o be_v urge_v in_o favour_n of_o transubstantiation_n than_o in_o favour_n of_o arianism_n when_o we_o otherways_o know_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o the_o question_n be_v never_o put_v concern_v it_o there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n therefore_o to_o take_v notice_n in_o every_o place_n where_o our_o author_n fancy_n that_o the_o ancient_n favour_v his_o cause_n of_o the_o particular_a reason_n why_o they_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o their_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o often_o prove_v by_o those_o who_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o contest_v passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o these_o more_o ancient_a father_n that_o either_o they_o favour_v our_o opinion_n or_o that_o they_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o dispute_n that_o have_v so_o long_o be_v manage_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o praise_v virginity_n and_o prefer_v it_o to_o marriage_n though_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v he_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o join_v with_o it_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o change_n and_o that_o the_o council_n do_v nothing_o but_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o attribute_n much_o to_o freewill_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n man_n be_v incline_v to_o evil_a and_o fix_v upon_o sensible_a thing_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o dissolve_v the_o union_n to_o his_o divinity_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o fetch_v thence_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o also_o of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v well_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n who_o be_v there_o in_o sorrow_n wait_v for_o their_o deliverance_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v discipline_n in_o his_o time_n one_o may_v observe_v in_o his_o work_n that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v then_o give_v to_o the_o laic_n that_o the_o priest_n only_o consecrate_a that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v offer_v upon_o a_o altar_n of_o wood_n that_o the_o mystery_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o catechuman_n and_o gentile_n that_o the_o faithful_a assemble_v in_o church_n where_o they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o prayer_n that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o multitude_n of_o monk_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n as_o their_o father_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n that_o there_o be_v also_o virgin_n who_o religious_o keep_v their_o virginity_n that_o they_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o but_o assist_v at_o the_o divine_a mystery_n in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n marry_v though_o but_o few_o that_o eunuch_n can_v not_o then_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v that_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n choose_v they_o and_o other_o bishop_n ordain_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o place_n rather_o than_o stranger_n that_o they_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o church_n and_o sacred_a vessel_n that_o church_n be_v dedicate_v with_o ceremony_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a mystery_n in_o they_o before_o their_o dedication_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v font_n in_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o chair_n raise_v on_o high_a call_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n that_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o bread_n for_o offering_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o font_n that_o they_o have_v coemetery_n where_o they_o assemble_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n there_o be_v govern_v by_o
understand_v this_o send_v lucifer_n calaritanus_n with_o pancratius_n a_o priest_n and_o hilary_n a_o deacon_n to_o carry_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v concern_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v since_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o pontificate_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o order_n the_o examination_n of_o this_o affair_n in_o a_o free_a council_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v begin_v with_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n creed_n he_o give_v to_o the_o same_o deputy_n a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n address_v to_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n and_o indeed_o he_o write_v two_o other_o letter_n to_o he_o one_o of_o recommendation_n and_o another_o of_o thanks_o about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o write_v also_o to_o hosius_n and_o to_o other_o bishop_n concern_v the_o lapse_n of_o vincentius_n of_o capua_n immediate_o after_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 355_o which_o be_v not_o more_o favourable_a to_o st._n athanasius_n than_o that_o of_o arles_n have_v be_v before_o liberius_n write_v a_o elegant_a letter_n to_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n denys_n and_o lucifer_n then_o in_o banishment_n wherein_o he_o praise_v they_o for_o their_o constancy_n and_o testify_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v the_o same_o persecution_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v grieve_v for_o their_o absence_n or_o rejoice_v for_o their_o glory_n which_o he_o observe_v to_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o former_a martyr_n because_o these_o suffer_v only_o the_o torment_n of_o their_o pagan_a persecutor_n but_o they_o endure_v the_o injury_n of_o their_o false_a brethren_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o assist_v he_o with_o their_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o bear_v with_o patience_n and_o constancy_n the_o trial_n that_o he_o be_v threaten_v with_o and_o indeed_o a_o little_a after_o constantius_n perceive_v that_o there_o be_v none_o almost_o leave_v but_o liberius_n who_o justify_v the_o innocence_n of_o this_o saint_n and_o desire_v to_o confirm_v his_o condemnation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v a_o eunuch_n thither_o who_o urge_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o st._n athanasius_n to_o no_o purpose_n for_o all_o the_o answer_v he_o can_v get_v from_o he_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v call_v a_o free_a council_n in_o some_o place_n that_o be_v distant_a from_o the_o court_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o guard_n nor_o officer_n that_o this_o council_n shall_v begin_v with_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o have_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o it_o shall_v drive_v away_o all_o the_o arian_n and_o anathematise_v their_o error_n and_o then_o afterward_o shall_v examine_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v this_o answer_n send_v a_o order_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o rome_n to_o surprise_v liberius_n and_o send_v he_o to_o court_n which_o order_n be_v execute_v and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n presence_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o no_o less_o constancy_n than_o he_o have_v do_v at_o rome_n to_o his_o eunuch_n we_o have_v his_o answer_n in_o theodoret_n in_o b._n ii_o of_o his_o hist._n ch._n 16._o wherein_o he_o discover_v a_o unconceivable_a firmness_n of_o mind_n in_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o st._n athanasius_n constantius_n object_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o say_v he_o you_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n that_o justify_v a_o impious_a disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v with_o great_a constancy_n though_o i_o be_v alone_o yet_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v nevertheless_o good_a for_o at_o another_o time_n there_o be_v find_v but_o three_o young_a man_n that_o disobey_v the_o order_n of_o the_o king_n after_o this_o he_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o synod_n but_o withal_o desire_v that_o before_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o examine_v st._n athanasius_n cause_n he_o will_v make_v all_o the_o bishop_n subscribe_v the_o nicene_n creed_n constantius_n be_v enrage_v against_o st._n athanasius_n as_o suppose_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o enmity_n which_o his_o brother_n constans_n have_v against_o he_o liberius_n as_o to_o this_o answer_v he_o wise_o you_o ought_v not_o sir_n to_o make_v use_n of_o bishop_n to_o revenge_v your_o quarrel_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o ecclesiastic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v employ_v but_o only_o to_o bless_v and_o to_o sanctify_v at_o last_o constantius_n threaten_v he_o with_o banishment_n i_o have_v already_o say_v he_o bid_z adieu_o to_o my_o brethren_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o my_o live_n there_o three_o day_n time_n be_v give_v he_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o because_o he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o opinion_n in_o that_o time_n he_o be_v banish_v two_o day_n after_o to_o beraea_n a_o city_n of_o thrace_n the_o emperor_n the_o empress_n and_o the_o eunuch_n eusebius_n offer_v he_o money_n to_o bear_v the_o expense_n of_o his_o journey_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o go_v away_o cheerful_o to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n have_v lose_v their_o head_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o choose_v no_o body_n in_o the_o room_n of_o liberius_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o constantius_n by_o the_o management_n of_o epictetus_n bishop_n of_o centâ—…cellae_n in_o italy_n procure_v one_o felix_n a_o deacon_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n who_o be_v himself_o also_o one_o of_o those_o that_o have_v swear_v not_o to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o liberius_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o acacius_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o ordination_n st._n jerom_n and_o socrates_n accuse_v this_o felix_n of_o arianism_n but_o theodoret_n and_o ruffinus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o arian_n in_o doctrine_n but_o only_o communicate_v with_o that_o party_n however_o all_o the_o ancient_n agree_v that_o this_o ordination_n be_v not_o lawful_a church_n lawful_a however_o all_o the_o ancient_n â—gree_v that_o this_o ordination_n be_v not_o lawful_a st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n say_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o palace_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o epictetus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o eunuch_n and_o three_o bishop_n who_o be_v rather_o spy_n than_o bishop_n that_o the_o people_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o communion_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o antipope_n optatus_n and_o st._n austin_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o felix_n but_o place_n damasus_n immediate_o after_o liberius_n and_o certain_o liberius_n be_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n another_z can_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o after_o his_o lapse_n he_o fall_v from_o his_o bishopric_a this_o can_v never_o make_v the_o ordination_n of_o felix_n valid_a which_o be_v null_a from_o the_o beginning_n beside_o liberius_n be_v not_o depose_v after_o his_o fall_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v always_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o see_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o some_o laâ—e_a author_n be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o put_v this_o man_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v far_o less_o reason_n to_o place_v he_o among_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o very_a many_o martyrology_n weight_n martyrology_n they_o have_v far_o less_o reason_n to_o place_v he_o among_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o very_a many_o martyrology_n his_o festival_n be_v keep_v on_o august_n four_o mombritius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o publish_v his_o life_n and_o after_o he_o bâ—lusius_n put_v forth_o a_o more_o correct_a edition_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o dispute_n about_o the_o saintship_n of_o felix_n among_o the_o corrector_n of_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n and_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v then_o find_v a_o old_a inscription_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n cosmus_n and_o st._n damian_n express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o st._n felix_n pope_n and_o martyr_n by_o who_o constantius_n be_v condemn_v but_o the_o life_n of_o this_o felix_n and_o these_o monument_n be_v apocryphal_a for_o first_o they_o suppose_v that_o constantius_n put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o
their_o letter_n 366_o the_o book_n against_o auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n be_v a_o manifesto_n against_o this_o bishop_n and_o against_o those_o that_o maintain_v he_o who_o because_o they_o cover_v themselves_o chief_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o procure_v peace_n and_o unity_n st._n hilary_n say_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o true_a peace_n but_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o this_o peace_n can_v take_v place_n in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v become_v anti-christs_n by_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n while_o they_o pretend_v to_o preach_v it_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o temporal_a power_n to_o maintain_v a_o false_a doctrine_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o auxentius_n foster_v heretical_a opinion_n he_o recite_v the_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v with_o he_o and_o exhort_v the_o catholic_n to_o take_v heâ—d_v of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o auxentius_n after_o this_o book_n follow_v a_o letter_n of_o auxentius_n to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v himself_o from_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n yet_o without_o approve_v the_o term_n consubstantial_a or_o reject_v the_o creed_n of_o ariminum_n the_o commentary_n of_o st._n hilary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n be_v very_o excellent_a for_o there_o he_o have_v make_v many_o very_a useful_a historical_n and_o moral_a observation_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v these_o follow_v in_o the_o one_a canon_n he_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o two_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o say_v that_o st._n matthew_n describe_v the_o royal_a race_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o solomon_n and_o st._n luke_n the_o sacerdotal_a race_n by_o nathan_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v of_o the_o same_o tribe_n and_o the_o same_o family_n with_o joseph_n and_o that_o she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n after_o her_o child-bearing_a and_o that_o the_o person_n who_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o brethren_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n that_o he_o have_v by_o a_o former_a wife_n he_o say_v that_o the_o wiseman_n acknowledge_v the_o royal_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o present_v he_o with_o gold_n his_o divinity_n by_o offer_v he_o incense_n and_o his_o humanity_n by_o give_v he_o myrrh_n he_o observe_v that_o rachel_n who_o mourn_v for_o her_o child_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n barren_a become_v afterward_o fruitful_a he_o say_v that_o the_o innocent_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o martyrdom_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o the_o 2d_o canon_n he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o cause_n st._n john_n to_o baptise_v he_o for_o the_o purification_n of_o his_o sin_n since_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o that_o water_n may_v sanctify_v we_o by_o jesus_n christ._n then_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n after_o baptism_n say_v he_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o baptize_v he_o fill_v they_o with_o a_o celestial_a unction_n and_o make_v they_o the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 3d._a canon_n he_o explain_v the_o temptation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o fast_a for_o forty_o day_n he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o four_o he_o explain_v the_o beatitude_n he_o say_v that_o none_o but_o the_o perfect_a man_n who_o be_v whole_o purify_v from_o his_o sin_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n he_o observe_v that_o adultery_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n for_o which_o marry_a person_n can_v be_v divorce_v he_o condemn_v oath_n revenge_n and_o vanity_n in_o the_o 5_o he_o send_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o book_n of_o st._n cyprian_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o also_o mention_n tertullian_n but_o he_o say_v of_o this_o last_o author_n that_o his_o follow_a error_n deprive_v his_o first_o book_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o can_v otherwise_o have_v allow_v they_o he_o occasional_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a in_o the_o 6_o canon_n he_o particular_o recommend_v good_a work_n without_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o explain_v allegorical_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o leper_n and_o of_o st._n peter_n mother-in-law_n understand_v those_o place_n of_o the_o cure_v of_o sinner_n he_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o ship_n toss_v with_o a_o tempest_n and_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o observe_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o dead_a infidel_n in_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o 8_o he_o discourse_v particular_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o of_o the_o reparation_n of_o mankind_n by_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o 10_o he_o advises_n catholic_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n he_o observe_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n aught_o to_o be_v sell_v for_o money_n and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ambitious_a of_o obtain_v temporal_a authority_n he_o say_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n that_o shall_v be_v then_o alive_a shall_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v save_v he_o assure_v we_o that_o man_n be_v create_v free_a but_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n enslave_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o vice_n and_o that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o word_n from_o sin_n contract_v by_o our_o birth_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 11_o he_o explain_v wherein_o the_o easiness_n of_o christ_n yoke_n consist_v excellent_o and_o in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o be_v more_o easy_a say_v he_o than_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v more_o light_a than_o his_o burden_n it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o abstain_v from_o commit_v sin_n to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a not_o to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n to_o hate_v no_o body_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o eternity_n not_o to_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o thing_n present_a not_o to_o do_v to_o another_o what_o we_o will_v not_o they_o shall_v do_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o 12_o he_o explain_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o st._n athanasius_n the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o deny_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o 13_o he_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n can_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 14_o speak_v of_o st._n joseph_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lock-smith_n and_o not_o a_o carpenter_n as_o be_v common_o believe_v in_o the_o 15_o he_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o be_v firm_o persuade_v of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o that_o their_o action_n may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o word_n they_o pass_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o fast_v that_o so_o in_o some_o measure_n they_o may_v suffer_v with_o jesus_n christ._n he_o speak_v in_o the_o 16_o of_o the_o prerogative_n that_o st._n peter_n receive_v when_o jesus_n christ_n give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o his_o church_n after_o this_o manner_n o_o happy_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o the_o change_n of_o your_o name_n o_o rock_n worthy_a of_o the_o building_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o it_o be_v to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o hell_n to_o break_v its_o gate_n and_o to_o open_v all_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n o_o happy_a porter_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v entrust_v the_o key_n of_o admission_n into_o it_o and_o who_o judgement_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o fore-judging_a of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n since_o whatsoever_o he_o bind_v or_o lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o 18_o canon_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o angel_n of_o these_o child_n see_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n from_o whence_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o preside_v over_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o they_o offer_v continual_o to_o god_n he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v say_v he_o those_o who_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v bind_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v loose_v by_o receive_v they_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n upon_o
of_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o refutation_n of_o this_o heretic_n apology_n he_o quote_v also_o some_o of_o his_o passage_n and_o many_o of_o his_o argument_n these_o fragment_n of_o eunomius_n show_v we_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o method_n of_o his_o master_n but_o that_o he_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o copious_a george_z of_o laodicea_n this_o george_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o time_n of_o arius_n he_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o be_v mediator_n between_o alexander_n laodicea_n george_n of_o laodicea_n and_o he_o he_o maintain_v his_o impiety_n we_o have_v in_o athanasius_n book_n of_o synod_n two_o letter_n of_o this_o man_n one_o write_v to_o alexander_n wherein_o he_o will_v persuade_v he_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o follower_n of_o arius_n wherein_o he_o counsel_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o god_n since_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n alexander_n cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o because_o of_o his_o heresy_n but_o also_o upon_o some_o other_o account_n be_v excommunicate_v at_o alexandria_n he_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v a_o reception_n among_o the_o clergy_n of_o antioch_n but_o eustathius_n refuse_v he_o he_o retire_v to_o arethusa_n and_o be_v there_o receive_v for_o constantine_n call_v he_o the_o priest_n of_o arethusa_n he_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o laodicea_n and_o assist_v the_o eusebian_n at_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n and_o antioch_n the_o western_a bishop_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n afterward_o he_o declare_v himself_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o eunomian_o and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n of_o the_o semi-arians_a it_o be_v he_o that_o write_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o country_n against_o aetius_n and_o eudoxus_n set_v down_o by_o sozomen_n ch._n 14._o of_o b._n iu._n of_o his_o history_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o assemble_v 24._o theodoret._n haeret._n fab._n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o socrates_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o and_o lib._n 1._o c._n 24._o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v condemn_v those_o impious_a man_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n in_o the_o year_n 358_o soon_o after_o this_o george_n die_v he_o pass_v in_o those_o ancient_a time_n for_o a_o very_a able_a man_n in_o philosophy_n theodoret_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o manichee_n and_o socrates_n quote_v a_o book_n which_o he_o compose_v of_o the_o life_n of_o eusebius_n emisenus_n the_o apollinarii_n apollinarius_n apollinaris_n apollinarius_n apollinarius_n the_o greek_n always_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n basil_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o write_v it_o with_o a_o double_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n jerom_n call_v he_o apollinarius_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o latin_n for_o softness_n sake_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o apollinaris_n the_o father_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n who_o forsake_v his_o country_n and_o go_v to_o teach_v grammar_n at_o berytus_n from_o thence_o he_o pass_v to_o laodicea_n where_o he_o have_v a_o apollinarii_n the_o apollinarii_n son_n of_o his_o own_o name_n who_o he_o bring_v up_o to_o learning_n this_o young_a man_n who_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n in_o a_o short_a time_n make_v a_o wonderful_a progress_n in_o knowledge_n and_o capacitate_v himself_o for_o teach_v rhetoric_n public_o at_o laodicea_n while_o his_o father_n be_v write_v book_n of_o grammar_n both_o of_o they_o afterward_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o father_n be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o the_o son_n reader_n but_o have_v a_o great_a affection_n for_o profane_a learning_n they_o maintain_v a_o intimate_a correspondence_n with_o a_o pagan_a sophist_n call_v epiphanius_n which_o render_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o christian_n socrates_n say_v that_o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o george_n the_o successor_n of_o theodotus_n lay_v hold_v of_o this_o pretence_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o because_o they_o take_v part_n with_o athanasius_n against_o he_o nevertheless_o apollinarius_n the_o son_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o laodicea_n vitalis_n laodicea_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n st._n athanasius_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o antiochian_o st._n epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la 77._o st._n basil_n in_o letter_n 293._o ruffinus_n in_o b._n ii_o ch._n 20._o and_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n all_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o this_o city_n theodoret_n in_o b._n v._o of_o his_o history_n say_v that_o apollinarius_n will_v have_v invade_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n but_o by_o his_o disciple_n vitalis_n and_o be_v belove_v and_o esteem_v by_o st._n athanasius_n st._n basil_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n and_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o age_n etc._n age_n he_o be_v belove_v and_o esteem_v by_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o age._n he_o be_v a_o very_a good_a friend_n to_o st._n athanasius_n who_o have_v see_v he_o at_o his_o return_n from_o his_o banishment_n as_o st._n epiphanius_n testify_v in_o haeres_fw-la 77._o leontius_n in_o b._n iii_o against_o nestorius_n say_v that_o apollinarius_n boast_v of_o receive_v letter_n from_o athanasius_n serapion_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o time_n he_o quote_v a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o apollinarius_n where_o he_o glory_v in_o have_v letter_n from_o st._n athanasius_n his_o deputy_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n and_o sign_v there_o as_o the_o deputy_n of_o a_o orthodox_n bishop_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o st._n athanasius_n do_v ever_o break_v with_o he_o st._n basil_n say_v in_o his_o letter_n 82_o that_o he_o owe_v respect_n to_o this_o man_n that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o his_o fast_a friend_n that_o he_o will_v take_v his_o fault_n upon_o himself_o st._n epiphanius_n call_v he_o a_o venerable_a old_a man_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o dear_a to_o st._n athanasius_n and_o all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o 64_o letter_n say_v that_o he_o have_v often_o see_v he_o at_o antioch_n that_o he_o honour_v he_o and_o have_v learn_v many_o thing_n from_o he_o i_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o testimony_n of_o socrates_n sozomen_n philostorgius_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n but_o afterward_o fall_v into_o error_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o he_o give_v name_n to_o a_o sect_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n he_o die_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n about_o the_o year_n 380._o all_o the_o ancient_n testify_v that_o this_o author_n write_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o volume_n book_n volume_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o volume_n st._n basil_n in_o epistle_n 74_o say_v that_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o his_o book_n theophilus_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v that_o he_o write_v against_o origen_n against_o the_o eunomian_o and_o arian_n acacius_n of_o beraea_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o st._n cyril_n tom._n 3d._n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n p._n 63._o say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o st._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o make_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o book_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v that_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o upon_o other_o subject_n he_o make_v book_n against_o the_o arian_n eunomius_n origen_n and_o against_o many_o heretic_n he_o compose_v also_o many_o homily_n and_o write_v several_a letter_n 4._o letter_n many_o homily_n and_o write_v several_a letter_n there_o be_v many_o of_o his_o sermon_n quote_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o martin_n the_o v._o who_o extract_v be_v produce_v in_o tom._n 6._o of_o the_o council_n p._n 314_o 315._o and_o sozomen_n b._n ii_o ch._n 17._o relate_v a_o fragment_n of_o apollinarius_n concern_v st._n athanasius_n he_o write_v also_o against_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n as_o appear_v by_o suidas_n b._n iii_o ch._n 4._o but_o his_o chief_a work_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n be_v his_o great_a treatise_n divide_v into_o 30_o book_n which_o he_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o religion_n against_o porphyry_n the_o philosopher_n work_n philosopher_n his_o chief_a work_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n be_v his_o treatise_n against_o porphyry_n the_o philosopher_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o his_o 30_o book_n against_o porphyry_n be_v the_o most_o esteem_v of_o all_o his_o work_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n
to_o believe_v concern_v the_o divinity_n acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v compose_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a because_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v it_o immortality_n that_o it_o be_v free_a and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o do_v good_a and_o evil_a that_o it_o do_v not_o sin_n before_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o wicked_a by_o nature_n that_o when_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o holy_a soul_n it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o watchful_a lest_o we_o defile_v it_o by_o uncleanness_n he_o occasional_o take_v notice_n that_o virginity_n be_v the_o more_o perfect_a state_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o blame_v marriage_n that_o marry_a person_n may_v hope_v for_o salvation_n provide_v they_o use_v marriage_n aright_o that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o live_n holy_o in_o this_o state_n they_o must_v abstain_v sometime_o from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n and_o that_o their_o intention_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o satisfy_v a_o brutal_a passion_n but_o to_o have_v child_n he_o add_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v even_o those_o that_o proceed_v to_o second_o marriage_n and_o that_o this_o weakness_n shall_v be_v pardon_v in_o those_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o remedy_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n st._n cyril_n say_v that_o christian_n do_v abstain_v during_o their_o fast_n from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o aversation_n to_o those_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o abominable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o abstain_v but_o to_o merit_v the_o more_o by_o despise_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o sense_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a feast_n he_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o thing_n strangle_v as_o for_o clothes_n he_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v modest_a and_o such_o as_o may_v serve_v not_o to_o adorn_v but_o to_o cover_v the_o body_n and_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o wether_n he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o bring_v example_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o last_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o treat_v in_o this_o lecture_n he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o read_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n he_o inform_v they_o that_o there_o be_v but_o 22_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o the_o lxx_o he_o believe_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v make_v by_o inspiration_n and_o that_o the_o seventy_o interpeter_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o separate_a cell_n all_o their_o version_n be_v find_v to_o agree_v together_o he_o recommend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o meditation_n upon_o they_o he_o reckon_v among_o this_o number_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o ruth_n that_o of_o esther_n job_n and_o baruch_n but_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v those_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v according_a to_o he_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o seven_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o his_o country_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n he_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o revelation_n he_o condemn_v judicial_a astrology_n necromancy_n public_a spectacle_n game_n usury_n covetousness_n the_o other_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o five_o lecture_n after_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n the_o necessity_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v fortify_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o say_v he_o because_o man_n can_v read_v the_o scripture_n some_o be_v hinder_v by_o their_o ignorance_n other_o by_o their_o worldly_a business_n therefore_o all_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v be_v comprise_v in_o a_o few_o word_n i_o pray_v you_o then_o to_o remember_v to_o fix_v it_o upon_o your_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a faith_n afterward_o at_o your_o leisure_n you_o may_v search_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o at_o present_a do_v you_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v by_o tradition_n engrave_v it_o upon_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v persevere_v in_o it_o with_o piety_n for_o if_o you_o remain_v in_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o enemy_n will_v work_v your_o perdition_n and_o that_o heretic_n will_v overthrow_v that_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o the_o six_o be_v concern_v the_o monarchy_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n against_o pagan_n and_o heretic_n he_o describe_v the_o error_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o more_o particular_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o its_o original_a progress_n and_o impiety_n he_o produce_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o dispute_n of_o archelaus_n against_o the_o heretic_n manes_n he_o observe_v that_o man_n can_v comprehend_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o explain_v how_o the_o name_n of_o father_n agree_v to_o god_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v only_o one_o son_n by_o nature_n who_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o man_n be_v his_o child_n by_o adoption_n he_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o exhort_v his_o hearer_n to_o live_v worthy_a of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o though_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o child_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o show_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n depend_v on_o his_o power_n the_o nine_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a there_o he_o show_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o admire_v the_o greatness_n and_o beauty_n of_o god_n work_n the_o ten_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a lord_n he_o say_v that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o pious_a adoration_n of_o the_o father_n we_o must_v adore_v the_o son_n also_o he_o explain_v all_o the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v he_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n who_o appear_v to_o adam_n and_o moses_n he_o make_v moral_a remark_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o of_o christ._n he_o produce_v many_o proof_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n and_o place_n in_o this_o number_n the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o say_v he_o be_v see_v to_o this_o day_n among_o we_o and_o with_o those_o who_o have_v take_v of_o it_o here_o have_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n almost_o with_o it_o the_o eleven_o be_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o his_o eternal_a generation_n there_o he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n there_o he_o call_v st._n peter_n the_o prince_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o sovereign_a preacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o twelve_o be_v concern_v the_o incarnation_n where_o he_o show_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v man_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n he_o quote_v some_o of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o foretell_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messias_n come_n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v his_o condition_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v foretell_v he_o praise_v virginity_n and_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o perform_v the_o sacerdotal_a office_n observe_v celibacy_n in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o relate_v the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o recommend_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o sign_v
suffer_v penance_n for_o three_o year_n time_n the_o 31st_o declare_v that_o a_o woman_n can_v never_o marry_v though_o her_o husband_n do_v not_o appear_v as_o long_o as_o she_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o if_o she_o do_v she_o commit_v adultery_n the_o 36th_o ordain_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o soldier_n wife_n who_o marry_v again_o when_o they_o have_v no_o more_o news_n of_o their_o husband_n yet_o he_o think_v they_o more_o excusable_a because_o they_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a the_o 32d_o ordain_v that_o clergyman_n who_o sin_n mortal_o shall_v be_v degrade_v but_o not_o turn_v out_o of_o communion_n the_o 33d_o that_o a_o woman_n who_o take_v no_o care_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o who_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o street_n shall_v be_v punish_v as_o one_o guilty_a of_o murder_n the_o 34th_o that_o woman_n guilty_a of_o adultery_n who_o voluntary_o confess_v it_o or_o be_v partly_o convict_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v defame_v leave_v their_o crime_n come_v to_o public_a notice_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v order_v to_o stay_v out_o of_o communion_n till_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n be_v over_o the_o 35th_o be_v that_o when_o a_o husband_n be_v forsake_v by_o his_o wife_n it_o shall_v be_v inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o but_o she_o only_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n than_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o deprive_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o punish_v the_o wife_n the_o 37th_o be_v that_o if_o a_o man_n who_o have_v espouse_v another_o man_n wife_n marry_v another_o woman_n after_o the_o former_a be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n against_o the_o first_o but_o not_o against_o the_o second_o the_o 38th_o be_v that_o young_a woman_n who_o follow_v those_o that_o have_v abuse_v they_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v guilty_a of_o fornication_n and_o that_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o their_o fault_n be_v make_v up_o when_o the_o parent_n afterward_o consent_v to_o it_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v under_o penance_n for_o three_o year_n the_o 39th_o that_o she_o who_o stay_v with_o he_o who_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o be_v to_o be_v account_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n as_o long_o as_o she_o continue_v with_o he_o the_o 40th_o that_o a_o slave_n who_o marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o master_n have_v commit_v fornication_n because_o the_o contract_n and_o promise_v of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o other_o be_v void_a without_o their_o consent_n the_o 41st_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o widow_n that_o be_v free_a can_v be_v null_v the_o 42d_o contain_v this_o general_a maxim_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o another_o without_o his_o consent_n be_v not_o marriage_n but_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o a_o family_n be_v void_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o father_n as_o that_o of_o slave_n be_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o master_n the_o 43d_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o have_v give_v a_o mortal_a wound_n to_o another_o be_v guilty_a of_o manslaughter_n whether_o he_o first_o attack_v he_o or_o do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n the_o 44th_o that_o a_o deaconess_n that_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o a_o pagan_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o only_o deprive_v of_o the_o oblation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n after_o which_o she_o shall_v be_v receive_v if_o she_o live_v chaste_o during_o that_o time_n in_o the_o 45th_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a will_v stand_v he_o in_o no_o stead_n who_o lead_v a_o life_n unworthy_a of_o a_o christian._n in_o the_o 46th_o he_o say_v that_o a_o woman_n that_o without_o her_o knowledge_n espouse_v a_o marry_a man_n who_o his_o former_a wife_n be_v part_v from_o and_o afterward_o separate_v from_o he_o may_v marry_v again_o to_o another_o but_o that_o it_o be_v better_a if_o she_o continue_v as_o she_o be_v the_o 47th_o canon_n be_v about_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n it_o seem_v in_o some_o point_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o but_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o examine_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o reconcile_v they_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o encratites_n the_o saccophorian_n and_o the_o apotactite_n aught_o to_o be_v treat_v as_o novatian_n now_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v say_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o first_o canon_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o rebaptise_a the_o encratites_n this_o difficulty_n make_v a_o author_n of_o our_o age_n believe_v that_o a_o negative_a particle_n must_v be_v add_v in_o the_o canon_n the_o reason_n which_o st._n basil_n allege_v to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n seem_v to_o confirm_v this_o conjecture_n for_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v canon_n which_o have_v regulate_v what_o concern_v the_o former_a though_o different_o whereas_o there_o be_v none_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a but_o after_o a_o full_a examination_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o canon_n i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o take_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o follow_v st._n basil_n say_v that_o the_o encratites_n apotactite_n and_o saccophorian_n aught_o to_o be_v treat_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o novatian_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o with_o respect_n both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n where_o we_o live_v and_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n and_o determination_n about_o their_o cause_n since_o the_o canon_n be_v find_v different_a about_o the_o former_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o order_v about_o the_o latter_a he_o add_v that_o in_o his_o country_n they_o be_v all_o rebaptised_a but_o if_o this_o rebaptisation_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o province_n whereof_o amphilochius_n be_v bishop_n as_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o yet_o he_o find_v the_o reason_n be_v convince_a which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o encratites_n must_v be_v rebaptise_v than_o he_o ought_v to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o make_v this_o regulation_n in_o the_o 48th_o canon_n he_o counsel_v woman_n divorce_v by_o their_o husband_n not_o to_o marry_v again_o since_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o he_o who_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o for_o fornication_n commit_v adultery_n when_o he_o espouse_v another_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o commit_a adultery_n by_o marry_v again_o in_o the_o 50th_o canon_n he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o forbid_v nor_o punish_v three_o marriage_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o shameful_a action_n the_o three_o letter_n to_o amphilochius_n be_v also_o a_o continuation_n of_o canon_n st._n basil_n speak_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o a_o journey_n he_o have_v make_v a_o little_a before_o into_o pontus_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n he_o thank_v amphilochius_n for_o the_o letter_n he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o come_v and_o meet_v he_o but_o that_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o go_v soon_o to_o nazianzum_fw-la because_o of_o the_o departure_n of_o st._n gregory_n who_o be_v go_v from_o it_o though_o no_o body_n know_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o go_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o probable_o to_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o some_o city_n depend_v upon_o the_o metropolis_n of_o amphilochius_n be_v fall_v sick_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n that_o he_o can_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o counsel_v he_o rather_o to_o put_v into_o that_o place_n one_o who_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n desire_v to_o have_v though_o he_o have_v be_v but_o late_o baptise_a he_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 10_o canon_n concern_v those_o that_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bishop_n the_o 51st_o canon_n ordain_v that_o clergyman_n shall_v not_o be_v otherwise_o punish_v for_o their_o crime_n but_o by_o deposition_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o sacred_a order_n which_o be_v give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o in_o inferior_a order_n the_o 52d_o be_v against_o woman_n that_o voluntary_o suffer_v their_o infant_n to_o perish_v the_o 53d_o ordain_v that_o a_o widow-slave_n that_o procure_v
so_o that_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v scandal_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v also_o scandal_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v lawful_a when_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o loss_n or_o fall_n of_o the_o weak_a he_o observe_v also_o that_o there_o be_v sometime_o a_o scandal_n take_v without_o cause_n in_o the_o 11_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o obey_v those_o that_o command_v such_o thing_n and_o that_o we_o must_v never_o use_v our_o reason_n to_o exempt_v ourselves_o from_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 12_o he_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o take_v care_n of_o those_o person_n that_o be_v under_o our_o conduct_n but_o that_o our_o charity_n also_o must_v extend_v to_o all_o other_o christian_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o help_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o he_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o we_o must_v endure_v all_o and_o suffer_v all_o even_o death_n itself_o rather_o than_o fail_v in_o our_o duty_n or_o disobey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o treatise_n appear_v to_o be_v rather_o of_o morality_n than_o doctrine_n but_o though_o he_o treat_v there_o of_o moral_a question_n yet_o he_o handle_v they_o dogmatical_o and_o find_v his_o decision_n upon_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o subject_n the_o treatise_n of_o true_a virginity_n contain_v many_o precept_n for_o preserve_a virginity_n in_o it_o he_o extol_v very_o much_o the_o state_n of_o virgin_n and_o discover_v the_o danger_n to_o which_o they_o be_v expose_v there_o be_v in_o this_o treatise_n some_o passage_n which_o may_v offend_v nice_a ear_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v address_v to_o a_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o the_o virgin_n themselves_o set_v that_o aside_o it_o be_v very_o eloquent_a and_o very_o well_o write_v in_o homily_n 28._o of_o penance_n he_o prove_v against_o the_o novatian_o that_o those_o who_o have_v sin_v after_o baptism_n have_v still_o the_o remedy_n of_o penance_n but_o he_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o sin_n in_o hope_n of_o do_v penance_n that_o common_o those_o who_o sin_n with_o this_o disposition_n of_o mind_n be_v deprive_v of_o repentance_n that_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o pardon_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o still_o it_o be_v like_o a_o wound_n that_o can_v be_v heal_v which_o leave_v some_o scar_n forever_o behind_o it_o we_o be_v now_o insensible_o fall_v into_o the_o homily_n of_o morality_n out_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o extract_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o ascetical_a treatise_n the_o first_o be_v a_o homily_n about_o fast_v after_o he_o have_v in_o the_o first_o part_n admonish_v we_o that_o we_o must_v fast_o with_o a_o pleasant_a countenance_n than_o he_o exhort_v christian_n to_o fast_o allege_v many_o authority_n and_o example_n to_o that_o purpose_n he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o fast_v and_o answer_v the_o excuse_n that_o be_v most_o common_o allege_v for_o dispense_n with_o it_o which_o be_v the_o want_n of_o health_n or_o sickness_n do_v not_o allege_v to_o i_o say_v he_o your_o indisposition_n do_v tell_v i_o that_o you_o can_v endure_v fast_v it_o be_v not_o to_o i_o that_o you_o allege_v these_o excuse_n it_o be_v to_o god_n from_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v but_o tell_v i_o can_v you_o not_o fast_o say_v you_o alas_o can_v you_o fill_v yourselves_o with_o victual_n can_v you_o charge_v your_o stomach_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n do_v not_o the_o physician_n prescribe_v to_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a abstinence_n and_o diet_v themselves_o rather_o than_o abundance_n of_o food_n how_o come_v you_o then_o to_o say_v that_o you_o can_v eat_v very_o much_o and_o that_o you_o can_v diet_n yourselves_o at_o last_o st._n basil_n say_v that_o our_o fast_v shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o abstinence_n from_o evil_a that_o we_o must_v fast_o from_o our_o passion_n and_o vice_n and_o that_o without_o this_o bodily_a fast_n be_v unprofitable_a take_v heed_n say_v he_o that_o you_o make_v not_o your_o fast_a to_o consist_v only_o in_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n true_a fast_v be_v to_o refrain_v from_o vice_n tear_v in_o piece_n all_o your_o unjust_a obligation_n pardon_v your_o neighbour_n forgive_v he_o his_o debt_n fast_o not_o to_o stir_v up_o strife_n and_o contention_n you_o eat_v no_o flesh_n but_o you_o devour_v your_o brother_n you_o drink_v no_o wine_n but_o you_o can_v refrain_v from_o do_v injury_n to_o other_o you_o wait_v till_o night_n to_o take_v your_o repast_n but_o you_o spend_v all_o the_o day_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o judge_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o who_o be_v drink_v without_o wine_n anger_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o inebriation_n which_o do_v no_o less_o trouble_v the_o mind_n than_o real_a drunkenness_n he_o speak_v afterward_o against_o those_o who_o use_v fast_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o large_a drink_v and_o eat_v or_o who_o indulge_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v after_o they_o have_v fast_v as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o redeem_v the_o time_n they_o have_v lose_v he_o give_v a_o natural_a and_o frightful_a representation_n of_o drunkenness_n sufficient_a to_o beget_v a_o horror_n of_o it_o he_o dissuade_v from_o it_o also_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v he_o say_v that_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n be_v ornament_n to_o city_n secure_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o public_a assembly_n the_o peace_n of_o family_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o estate_n he_o say_v that_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o they_o need_v only_o compare_v the_o night_n of_o this_o present_a day_n in_o which_o he_o preach_v with_o the_o night_n of_o the_o next_o day_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o day_n be_v a_o public_a fast._n at_o last_o he_o wish_n that_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o christian_n be_v call_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o fast_v they_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o temperance_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o that_o great_a day_n wherein_o god_n will_v reward_v their_o virtue_n the_o second_o homily_n be_v also_o a_o exhortation_n to_o fast_v therein_o he_o condemn_v those_o who_o allow_v themselves_o great_a liberty_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v before_o their_o fast_n he_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n of_o all_o age_n and_o condition_n be_v oblige_v to_o it_o last_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o principal_a disposition_n for_o profitable_a fast_n which_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o vice_n the_o three_o homily_n about_o fast_v publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la be_v short_a than_o the_o two_o precede_v but_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o three_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o st._n basil_n recommend_v that_o vigilance_n and_o care_n which_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v over_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o behaviour_n he_o say_v that_o this_o care_n be_v necessary_a for_o sinner_n that_o they_o may_v amend_v their_o way_n and_o for_o the_o innocent_a lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v that_o the_o first_o have_v need_n to_o watch_v over_o themselves_o to_o cure_v themselves_o you_o have_v commit_v say_v he_o a_o great_a sin_n you_o must_v then_o endure_v a_o long_a penance_n you_o must_v shed_v bitter_a tear_n you_o must_v pass_v whole_a night_n in_o watch_v you_o must_v fast_o continual_o though_o you_o have_v commit_v but_o a_o slight_a sin_n yet_o you_o must_v watch_v over_o yourselves_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o it_o for_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o those_o who_o have_v but_o a_o slight_a sickness_n become_v dangerous_o sick_a when_o they_o neglect_v it_o after_o this_o he_o show_v that_o this_o watchfulness_n be_v necessary_a to_o fulfil_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o reprove_v those_o that_o watch_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o but_o never_o think_v of_o their_o own_o he_o show_v that_o this_o watchfulness_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o man_n in_o whatsoever_o state_n he_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o remedy_n to_o all_o our_o evil_n and_o to_o all_o our_o passion_n if_o you_o be_v ambitious_a say_v he_o if_o you_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o measure_n â—…her_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o your_o great_a riches_n or_o because_o of_o your_o nobility_n if_o you_o take_v pleasure_n in_o your_o beauty_n if_o you_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o passion_n for_o glory_n if_o you_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o
hold_v at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n in_o the_o year_n 334_o but_o he_o do_v not_o 334._o of_o caesarea_n 334._o appear_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o know_v of_o this_o synod_n of_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o tyre_n against_o st._n athanasius_n the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 335_o in_o the_o city_n of_o tyre_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o 335._o of_o tyre_n against_o st._n athanasius_n 335._o st._n athanasius_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o synod_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o settle_v peace_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o church_n he_o recommend_v it_o to_o they_o to_o judge_n just_o and_o without_o prejudice_n and_o threaten_v those_o with_o banishment_n who_o will_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n he_o send_v thither_o count_n dionysius_n with_o guard_n to_o hinder_v any_o disorder_n this_o council_n consist_v of_o sixty_o eastern_a bishop_n or_o thereabouts_o st._n athanasius_n come_v thither_o with_o forty_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n he_o be_v force_v to_o appear_v there_o as_o a_o criminal_a several_a accusation_n be_v propose_v which_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v and_o so_o they_o insist_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o chalice_n which_o they_o allege_v he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v break_v in_o maraeotis_n by_o his_o priest_n macarius_n the_o council_n send_v deputy_n to_o the_o place_n to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o this_o story_n but_o since_o the_o deputy_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o st._n athanasius_n who_o can_v not_o fail_v of_o return_v their_o information_n to_o his_o disadvantage_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o retire_v and_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n some_o time_n after_o the_o deputy_n return_v with_o a_o information_n which_o they_o have_v make_v as_o they_o will_v themselves_o the_o synod_n pronounce_v against_o he_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o deposition_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n be_v not_o yet_o finish_v when_o the_o emperor_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n 335._o of_o jerusalem_n 335._o wherein_o he_o order_v they_o to_o come_v present_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o make_v there_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o magnificent_a church_n which_o he_o have_v build_v there_o they_o obey_v the_o emperor_n order_n and_o have_v perform_v this_o ceremony_n with_o much_o pomp_n they_o make_v a_o synod_n there_o wherein_o they_o receive_v arius_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o valesius_fw-la affirm_v that_o arius_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o council_n receive_v only_o the_o follower_n of_o arius_n but_o st._n athanasius_n say_v plain_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n that_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v receive_v in_o this_o council_n we_o have_v in_o st._n athanasius_n the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o this_o council_n write_v to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o alexandrian_n wherein_o they_o write_v to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v arius_n and_o his_o party_n after_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o hold_v very_a orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v end_v the_o bishop_n come_v to_o constantinople_n where_o they_o hold_v 336._o of_o constantinople_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n 336._o also_o a_o synod_n wherein_o they_o depose_v marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n as_o convict_v by_o his_o write_n of_o renew_v the_o error_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o sabellius_n he_o have_v be_v already_o accuse_v of_o this_o heresy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v retract_v it_o and_o burn_v his_o book_n but_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o at_o constantinople_n he_o be_v there_o condemn_v and_o depose_v of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o paul_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n paul_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v be_v banish_v return_v to_o constantinople_n 338._o of_o constantinople_n against_o paul_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n 338._o according_a to_o the_o permission_n which_o the_o caesar_n have_v give_v to_o the_o exile_a bishop_n to_o return_v from_o their_o banishment_n but_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o usurp_v the_o see_v of_o this_o great_a city_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n be_v enemy_n to_o paul_n because_o he_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o st._n athanasius_n stir_v up_o against_o he_o his_o priest_n macedonius_n who_o accuse_v he_o of_o lead_v a_o life_n unbecoming_a the_o priesthood_n and_o they_o present_o assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n wherein_o they_o depose_v he_o and_o choose_v in_o his_o room_n eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n in_o behalf_n of_o st._n athanasius_n st_n athanasius_n be_v return_v from_o trier_n whither_o constantine_n have_v banish_v he_o reentered_n upon_o 340._o of_o alexandria_n in_o behalf_n of_o st._n athanasius_n 340._o the_o possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n yet_o be_v oppose_v anew_o by_o the_o eusebian_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o constantius_n he_o cause_v a_o council_n of_o a_o 100_o egyptian_a bishop_n or_o thereabouts_o to_o assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 340_o who_o write_v in_o his_o favour_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n and_o clear_v he_o from_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o this_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o second_o apology_n of_o st._n athanasius_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o pope_n julius_n in_o behalf_n of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o eusebian_n desire_v to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o pope_n julius_n send_v deputy_n to_o he_o about_o the_o 341._o of_o rome_n in_o behalf_n of_o st._n athanasius_n 341._o end_n of_o the_o year_n 339_o to_o request_v of_o he_o a_o council_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o declare_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o if_o he_o please_v they_o will_v make_v he_o judge_n of_o their_o difference_n julius_n answer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v just_a a_o council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v in_o what_o place_n they_o please_v that_o there_o they_o may_v propose_v their_o accusation_n against_o st._n athanasius_n and_o answer_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v against_o they_o the_o eusebian_n without_o wait_v for_o this_o synod_n where_o they_o can_v not_o be_v judge_n any_o more_o than_o st._n athanasius_n assemble_v often_o time_n at_o antioch_n where_o they_o ordain_v one_o gregory_n to_o fill_v the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o send_v he_o to_o seize_v upon_o it_o by_o main_a force_n st._n athanasius_n understanding_n what_o they_o have_v do_v retire_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o pope_n julius_n who_o write_v immediate_o to_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n on_o the_o day_n which_o he_o appoint_v there_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v to_o be_v assemble_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 341._o the_o eusebian_n never_o appear_v and_o detain_v the_o pope_n legate_n who_o bring_v this_o letter_n till_o the_o month_n of_o january_n in_o the_o next_o year_n however_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n assemble_v in_o a_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o that_o of_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n all_o the_o accusation_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v against_o the_o former_a be_v propose_v and_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v they_o all_o to_o be_v false_a he_o be_v declare_v innocent_a marcellus_z of_o ancyra_n persuade_v the_o bishop_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v orthodox_n and_o declare_v that_o his_o book_n be_v misunderstand_a and_o so_o be_v acquit_v also_o at_o last_o the_o council_n pray_v julius_n to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o year_n 342_o after_o the_o return_n of_o his_o legate_n we_o have_v often_o already_o speak_v of_o this_o letter_n of_o julius_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o of_o it_o here_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o antioch_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n have_v quit_v the_o design_n they_o have_v of_o appear_v before_o a_o council_n of_o the_o 342._o of_o antioch_n 341._o 342._o west_n or_o of_o take_v the_o pope_n for_o judge_n of_o their_o difference_n with_o st._n athanasius_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 341_o and_o there_o hold_v a_o synod_n of_o ninety_o bishop_n or_o thereabouts_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o make_v
say_v the_o catholic_n church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v observe_v what_o have_v be_v now_o ordain_v however_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v never_o receive_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o general_a law_n they_o be_v never_o put_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o east_n never_o receive_v they_o neither_o will_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n own_v they_o the_o pope_n only_o use_v they_o and_o cite_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o give_v they_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o sirmium_n the_o first_o council_n of_o sirmium_n be_v make_v up_o of_o western_a bishop_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 349_o 349._o of_o the_o first_o of_o sirmium_n 349._o two_o year_n after_o that_o of_o milan_n photinus_n who_o have_v be_v already_o excommunicate_v be_v there_o condemn_v but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v force_v away_o from_o his_o see_n and_o therefore_o the_o western_a bishop_n only_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o eastern_a of_o the_o judgement_n they_o have_v give_v against_o this_o heretic_n this_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o sirmium_n the_o second_o council_n of_o sirmium_n be_v make_v up_o of_o eastern_a bishop_n assemble_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n 351._o of_o the_o second_o of_o sirmium_n 351._o in_o the_o year_n 351._o basil_n of_o ancyra_n enter_v the_o list_n there_o against_o photinus_n and_o convict_v he_o of_o heresy_n he_o be_v afterward_o depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o send_v into_o banishment_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o council_n be_v make_v the_o first_o creed_n of_o sirmium_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n make_v profession_n of_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v there_o they_o anathematise_v those_o that_o say_v he_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o or_o of_o another_o substance_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o be_v make_v in_o time_n those_o that_o say_v there_o be_v two_o god_n or_o those_o who_o on_o the_o contrary_n aver_v that_o the_o father_n or_o at_o least_o one_o part_n of_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n and_o also_o those_o who_o make_v no_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n or_o who_o say_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o suffering_n and_o change_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o long_a creed_n quote_v in_o greek_a by_o st._n athanasius_n and_o in_o latin_a by_o st._n hilary_n who_o have_v consider_v and_o explain_v it_o as_o a_o very_a orthodox_n confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n constantius_n have_v a_o long_a time_n desire_v to_o get_v athanasius_n condemn_v by_o the_o western_a bishop_n to_o 353._o of_o arles_n 353._o compass_v this_o design_n he_o assemble_v a_o synod_n in_o the_o year_n 353_o in_o the_o city_n of_o arles_n the_o pope_n send_v for_o legates_n vincentius_n of_o capua_n and_o another_o bishop_n of_o campania_n call_v marcellus_n and_o order_v they_o to_o desire_v the_o meeting_n of_o a_o council_n in_o the_o city_n of_o aquileia_n these_o legate_n be_v arrive_v at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n desire_v that_o they_o will_v begin_v with_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n and_o with_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n before_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n but_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n who_o have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o procure_v the_o condemnation_n of_o st._n athanasius_n will_v not_o admit_v this_o proposition_n and_o force_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n and_o even_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o saint_n there_o be_v none_o but_o only_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o trier_n that_o continue_v steadfast_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v banish_v immediate_o of_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n liberius_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o his_o legate_n send_v lucifer_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n to_o wait_v upon_o 355._o of_o milan_n 355._o the_o emperor_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o a_o new_a synod_n the_o emperor_n grant_v he_o one_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o meet_v at_o milan_n in_o the_o year_n 355_o but_o it_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o pope_n expectation_n the_o emperor_n cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n to_o be_v summon_v to_o it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v compose_v only_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n there_o come_v almost_o 300_o to_o it_o thither_o they_o bring_v eusebius_n of_o verceilles_n and_o lucifer_n of_o calaris_n who_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n together_o with_o pancratius_n the_o priest_n and_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n these_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o be_v urge_v to_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o st._n athanasius_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o must_v first_o handle_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o see_v in_o the_o assembly_n some_o heretic_n or_o such_o as_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o must_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n dionysius_n of_o milan_n take_v pen_n and_o paper_n to_o write_v down_o and_o sign_n the_o creed_n but_o present_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n take_v they_o by_o force_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n thereupon_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a tumult_n the_o people_n be_v put_v in_o a_o commotion_n and_o the_o bishop_n withdraw_v to_o the_o palace_n where_o they_o be_v press_v to_o sign_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n against_o st._n athanasius_n there_o be_v but_o few_o bishop_n who_o can_v resist_v the_o emperor_n solicitation_n and_o those_o who_o be_v so_o steadfast_a as_o to_o do_v it_o viz._n eusebius_n of_o verceilles_n dionysius_n of_o milan_n and_o some_o other_o be_v send_v into_o banishment_n baluzius_n in_o his_o new_a collection_n of_o council_n have_v cause_v the_o new_a act_n of_o this_o council_n to_o be_v print_v take_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o eusebius_n of_o verceilles_n publish_v by_o ughellus_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o italia_n sacra_fw-la but_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o they_o be_v authentical_a of_o the_o council_n of_o biterrae_n or_o bezier_n the_o french_a church_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o storm_n which_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o all_o 356._o of_o biterrae_n or_o bezier_n 356._o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n saturninus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n a_o factious_a man_n be_v the_o first_o who_o bring_v thither_o the_o fire_n of_o division_n he_o assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 356_o a_o council_n at_o bezier_n and_o use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o make_v it_o receive_v the_o follower_n of_o arius_n but_o st._n hilary_n oppose_v he_o stout_o and_o have_v desire_v they_o to_o treat_v of_o doctrinal_a matter_n offer_v to_o convict_v ursacius_n valens_n and_o saturninus_n of_o heresy_n instead_o of_o harken_v to_o he_o they_o write_v to_o court_n against_o he_o and_o he_o be_v send_v into_o banishment_n together_o with_o rhodanius_fw-la bishop_n of_o tholouse_n after_o he_o be_v force_v away_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n be_v devote_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o saturninus_n do_v whatever_o he_o desire_v but_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n will_v never_o communicate_v with_o he_o nor_o with_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v other_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o that_o be_v banish_v of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o sirmium_n the_o second_o creed_n of_o sirmium_n be_v make_v in_o that_o city_n in_o the_o year_n 357_o by_o potamius_n bishop_n of_o lisbon_n a_o city_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o valens_n ursacius_n germinius_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n 357._o of_o the_o three_o of_o sirmium_n 357._o this_o creed_n be_v arian_n in_o it_o they_o reject_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o son_n have_v a_o beginning_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n the_o eastern_a arian_n see_v that_o those_o of_o the_o west_n have_v plain_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o error_n 358._o of_o antioch_n 358._o do_v also_o public_o declare_v themselves_o in_o a_o council_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 357._o eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n a_o patron_n of_o aëtiú_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n uranius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n and_o some_o other_o do_v there_o condemn_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o like_v in_o substance_n and_o write_v to_o ursacius_n valens_n
9th_o forbid_v priest_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o place_n it_o be_v call_v in_o this_o place_n agenda_fw-la the_o 10_o ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n accuse_v who_o will_v justify_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v call_v together_o more_o aught_o at_o least_o to_o defend_v his_o cause_n before_o twelve_o bishop_n a_o priest_n before_o six_o and_o a_o deacon_n before_o three_o one_o of_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v their_o own_o bishop_n the_o 11_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o other_o the_o 12_o declare_v that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o primate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o metropolitan_a and_o that_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n three_o bishop_n be_v sufficient_a to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n provide_v they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o 13_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o council_n which_o ordain_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n shall_v observe_v the_o canon_n which_o shall_v be_v sign_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n present_a some_o critic_n have_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o council_n because_o the_o name_n of_o aurelius_n and_o alypius_n be_v find_v in_o it_o who_o be_v not_o bishop_n when_o it_o be_v assemble_v but_o these_o name_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o edition_n correct_v by_o the_o vatican_n manuscript_n but_o in_o their_o place_n there_o be_v the_o name_n of_o genethlius_n and_o felix_n of_o the_o council_n of_o cabarsussa_n and_o bagaïs_n these_o two_o council_n be_v two_o assembly_n of_o donatist_n bishop_n of_o contrary_a party_n in_o the_o first_o of_o 394._o of_o cabarsussa_n and_o bagaïs_n 393_o 394._o of_o which_o primianus_n head_n of_o one_o party_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v depose_v and_o maximian_n in_o the_o second_o st._n austin_n quote_v the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o these_o two_o council_n that_o of_o the_o first_o in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o psal._n 36._o and_o that_o of_o the_o second_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o book_n against_o cresconius_n and_o petilian_n this_o father_n say_v that_o the_o first_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 393_o and_o consist_v of_o a_o 100_o bishop_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o 43_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n the_o second_o which_o be_v celebrate_v the_o next_o year_n consist_v of_o 310_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o hippo._n this_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o hippo_n under_o the_o three_o consulship_n of_o theodosius_n and_o abundantius_fw-la that_o be_v 393._o of_o hippo_n 393._o to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 393_o on_o the_o 5_o of_o october_n its_o canon_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o 397._o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 394._o this_o council_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a church_n where_o it_o be_v observe_v 394._o of_o carthage_n 394._o that_o it_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o three_o consulship_n of_o arcadius_n and_o the_o second_o of_o honorius_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o june_n and_o that_o deputy_n be_v name_v in_o this_o council_n to_o attend_v at_o the_o council_n of_o adrumetum_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 397._o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o caesarius_n and_o atticus_n who_o be_v consul_n in_o the_o year_n 397_o according_a to_o the_o 397._o of_o carthage_n 397._o vulgar_a aera_fw-la the_o bishop_n depute_v from_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n come_v to_o carthage_n but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o present_a there_o at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o come_v on_o the_o 26_o of_o august_n a_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o council_n other_o come_v not_o till_o some_o time_n after_o nevertheless_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v confer_v with_o the_o bishop_n who_o come_v first_o and_o receive_v letter_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o send_v their_o deputy_n cause_v the_o canon_n which_o the_o bishop_n with_o who_o he_o have_v confer_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v and_o those_o which_o be_v propose_v by_o letter_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o byzacena_n to_o be_v read_v to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a these_o canon_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o council_n which_o confirm_v those_o which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o hippo._n the_o one_a canon_n order_v all_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n to_o inform_v themselves_o every_o year_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n on_o what_o day_n easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o second_o ordain_v that_o every_o year_n a_o council_n shall_v meet_v to_o which_o every_o one_o of_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n be_v to_o send_v three_o deputy_n except_v only_o the_o province_n of_o tripâ—lis_n which_o can_v send_v but_o one_o because_o of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o province_n the_o 3d._n require_v that_o the_o canon_n shall_v be_v read_v to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o the_o four_o forbid_v the_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n and_o consecration_n of_o virgin_n before_o the_o age_n of_o 25_o year_n and_o forbid_v reader_n to_o salute_v the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o address_v any_o speech_n to_o they_o when_o they_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n the_o 5_o ordain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o catechuman_n during_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n but_o only_o the_o salt_n which_o be_v usual_o give_v they_o because_o if_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o change_v the_o sacrament_n during_o these_o feast_n the_o catechuman_n ought_v much_o less_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v what_o this_o sacrament_n be_v which_o the_o council_n forbid_v to_o give_v to_o the_o catechuman_n during_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n it_o can_v be_v the_o eucharist_n for_o that_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v give_v they_o at_o all_o time_n but_o the_o 37th_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_a code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a church_n explain_v it_o by_o observe_v that_o the_o catechuman_n be_v forbid_v to_o offer_v honey_n and_o milk_n on_o any_o other_o day_n but_o easter-day_n the_o 6_o forbid_v the_o give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o seven_o regulate_v the_o delay_n of_o accusation_n bring_v against_o a_o bishop_n it_o order_n that_o their_o causeâ—_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a but_o that_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v exclude_v from_o communion_n for_o not_o appear_v till_o one_o month_n after_o he_o shall_v be_v cite_v by_o the_o metropolitan_n letter_n and_o that_o if_o he_o bring_v a_o lawful_a excuse_n for_o his_o absence_n one_o month_n more_o of_o delay_n shall_v yet_o be_v give_v he_o but_o if_o he_o appear_v not_o in_o that_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o communion_n till_o he_o be_v acquit_v and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o present_a at_o last_o at_o the_o universal_a synod_n which_o be_v hold_v every_o year_n he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o self_n condemn_v he_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o communicate_v with_o his_o people_n while_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o bishop_n that_o his_o accuser_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v unless_o he_o fail_v to_o appear_v on_o the_o day_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o no_o person_n of_o a_o bad_a reputation_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o accuse_v a_o bishop_n unless_o the_o business_n be_v about_o personal_a cause_n which_o be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a the_o 8_o regulate_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o judge_v priest_n and_o deacon_n it_o require_v five_o for_o judge_v a_o priest_n and_o two_o for_o judge_v of_o a_o deacon_n it_o ordain_v that_o the_o delay_n shall_v be_v observe_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o forementioned_a canon_n and_o as_o to_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a it_o declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n may_v take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o and_o judge_v they_o alone_o the_o 9th_o ordain_v that_o if_o a_o clergyman_n be_v accuse_v before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n remove_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n though_o he_o even_o gain_v the_o cause_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o place_n if_o it_o be_v a_o criminal_a cause_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a cause_n he_o shall_v lose_v what_o he_o have_v gain_v the_o 10_o declare_v that_o if_o a_o person_n who_o have_v appeal_v from_o one_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n to_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n of_o great_a authority_n be_v by_o they_o acquit_v the_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o former_a judge_n ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_v the_o latter_a unless_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o be_v bias_v by_o passion_n or_o corrupt_v by_o favour_n it_o add_v that_o it_o be_v
to_o answer_v those_o accusation_n but_o he_o send_v three_o bishop_n and_o two_o presbyter_n who_o in_o his_o behalf_n declare_v to_o theophilus_n and_o his_o synod_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o any_o that_o may_v be_v his_o judge_n but_o not_o to_o theophilus_n his_o profess_a enemy_n nor_o to_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n who_o can_v not_o regular_o judge_v the_o bishop_n of_o thrace_n s._n chrysostom_n object_v in_o writing_n particular_o against_o theophilus_n because_o when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o alexandria_n he_o say_v i_o be_o go_v to_o depose_v john_n against_o acacius_n of_o beraea_n because_o he_o threaten_v he_o long_o before_o against_o severianus_n and_o antiochus_n because_o of_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o they_o which_o be_v public_a and_o notorious_a he_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o his_o innocency_n that_o he_o promise_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o synod_n if_o these_o four_o bishop_n will_v retire_v they_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o this_o proposition_n but_o cite_v he_o to_o the_o synod_n three_o time_n he_o answer_v still_o that_o he_o will_v justify_v himself_o before_o a_o more_o numerous_a synod_n but_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o reject_v a_o council_n where_o his_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v his_o principal_a judge_n however_o his_o process_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n theophilus_n be_v present_a and_o receive_v the_o memorial_n of_o accusation_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v one_o isaac_n a_o monk_n who_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v reprove_v for_o go_v abroad_o often_o than_o monk_n ought_v to_o do_v exhibit_v a_o bill_n against_o he_o with_o nine_o article_n after_o examination_n of_o some_o of_o they_o paul_n of_o heraclea_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n require_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v their_o opinion_n they_o all_o declare_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n ought_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o have_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n they_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o another_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n give_v notice_n of_o the_o judgement_n they_o have_v give_v against_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n after_o this_o three_o bishop_n of_o asia_n depose_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n petition_v the_o council_n for_o their_o restauration_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a heraclides_fw-la who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v depose_v this_o be_v what_o theophilus_n his_o cabal_n obtain_v of_o the_o council_n the_o act_n whereof_o be_v extant_a in_o photius_n time_n who_o give_v a_o epitome_n of_o they_o in_o the_o 59th_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la they_o be_v divide_v into_o thirteen_o act_n or_o session_n the_o news_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n deposition_n stir_v up_o a_o great_a sedition_n at_o constantinople_n the_o emperor_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v and_o the_o people_n resolve_v to_o keep_v he_o by_o force_n but_o three_o day_n after_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o surrender_v himself_o to_o they_o that_o have_v order_n to_o seize_v he_o and_o be_v convey_v to_o a_o small_a town_n of_o bythinia_n his_o go_v away_o increase_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n who_o both_o with_o prayer_n and_o threaten_n address_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o call_v he_o back_o which_o so_o amaze_v eudoxia_n that_o she_o become_v petitioner_n for_o his_o return_n and_o send_v one_o of_o she_o own_o officer_n to_o fetch_v he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v back_o he_o will_v not_o perform_v the_o episcopal_a function_n till_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o a_o more_o numerous_a synod_n than_o that_o which_o depose_v he_o he_o beseech_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v one_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n withdraw_v to_o a_o place_n without_o the_o city_n but_o the_o people_n impatient_a of_o delay_n lead_v he_o into_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o thirty_o bishop_n and_o theophilus_n be_v oblige_v to_o depart_v after_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v nothing_o to_o fear_v but_o of_o a_o sudden_a a_o new_a storm_n arise_v against_o he_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 403_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n cause_v her_o statue_n to_o be_v set_v up_o near_o the_o church_n the_o people_n in_o honour_n to_o the_o empress_n celebrate_v some_o public_a game_n by_o that_o statue_n s._n chrysostom_n look_v upon_o these_o as_o indecent_a thing_n preach_v against_o they_o this_o provoke_v the_o empress_n who_o still_o preserve_v a_o grudge_n against_o he_o and_o resolve_v to_o have_v a_o new_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n hear_v of_o it_o provoke_v she_o yet_o more_o by_o begin_v a_o sermon_n with_o these_o word_n new_a herodias_n be_v in_o a_o fury_n again_o now_o she_o demand_v the_o head_n of_o john_n in_o a_o charger_n once_o again_o however_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n theophilus_n be_v afraid_a to_o go_v to_o constantinople_n send_v thither_o three_o bishop_n from_o egypt_n who_o be_v assemble_v with_o they_o that_o be_v thou_o at_o court_n and_o some_o other_o come_v from_o syria_n pontus_n and_o phrygia_n they_o undertake_v to_o judge_v s._n chrysostom_n he_o go_v to_o they_o and_o desire_v to_o see_v his_o accusation_n or_o to_o know_v his_o accuser_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o defence_n about_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o these_o bishop_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o examine_v whether_o the_o thing_n allege_v against_o he_o be_v true_a or_o false_a it_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o condemnation_n that_o he_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n when_o depose_v by_o a_o council_n and_o be_v not_o absolve_v by_o another_o council_n because_o it_o be_v provide_v in_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o whosoever_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o can_v never_o hope_v to_o be_v restore_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o plead_v for_o himself_o elpidius_n and_o tranquillus_n who_o defend_v s._n chrysostom_n answer_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v by_o arian_n and_o that_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o those_o bishop_n that_o communicate_v with_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n deny_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v make_v by_o arian_n and_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o depose_v s._n chrysostom_n be_v great_a than_o of_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o at_o his_o return_n to_o his_o church_n on_o this_o ground_n they_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n which_o the_o first_o council_n pronounce_v against_o s._n chrysostom_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o judgement_n the_o emperor_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n 404_o forbid_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n he_o obey_v and_o leave_v the_o clergy_n alone_o to_o perform_v divine_a service_n but_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v long_o at_o rest_n for_o upon_o holy_a saturday_n lucius_n captain_n of_o the_o guard_n come_v with_o soldier_n into_o the_o great_a church_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o drive_v away_o forty_o bishop_n that_o communicate_v with_o s._n chrysostom_n all_o the_o clergy_n and_o part_n of_o the_o people_n then_o he_o place_v arm_v man_n about_o the_o sanctuary_n enter_v into_o the_o baptistery_n and_o misuse_v those_o that_o be_v there_o some_o soldier_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v go_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o spill_v upon_o their_o clothes_n the_o consecrate_a element_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a vessel_n this_o violence_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o prince_n edict_n against_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o against_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o the_o next_o day_n the_o people_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o public_a bath_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o force_n so_o that_o such_o as_o be_v for_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v oblige_v to_o meet_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o town_n and_o be_v afterward_o call_v by_o their_o enemy_n joannite_v they_o do_v not_o yet_o dare_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o person_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o be_v so_o much_o belove_v of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o prevent_v his_o be_v take_v away_o this_o saint_n unwilling_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o civil_a war_n get_v away_o from_o those_o guard_n that_o the_o people_n set_v about_o he_o and_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o take_v he_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o nice_a and_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o go_v which_o be_v the_o 20_o of_o june_n there_o happen_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o great_a church_n which_o burn_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n with_o the_o palace_n join_v to_o it_o seven_o day_n after_o one_o arsacius_n a_o old_a man_n of_o eighty_o year_n of_o age_n brother_n to_o nectarius_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o room_n of_o s._n
deed_n hom._n 30._o upon_o 2_o cor._n hom._n 3._o upon_o 1_o tim._n hom._n 52._o upon_o the_o acts._n of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n charity_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n in_o the_o six_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o virtue_n it_o bring_v the_o lover_n thereof_o to_o the_o very_a throne_n of_o god_n virginity_n fast_v and_o austerity_n profit_v only_o those_o that_o practise_v they_o but_o alms-deed_n reach_v to_o all_o and_o embrace_v all_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n great_a than_o that_o which_o reunite_v scatter_v and_o separate_v part_n charity_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o christian_a religion_n whereby_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v know_v that_o be_v it_o which_o cure_v our_o crime_n cleanse_v the_o spot_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v as_o a_o ladder_n to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o it_o join_v all_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n together_o see_v the_o sixti_v homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n the_o 15_o and_o 78th_o upon_o s._n john_n the_o 40th_o upon_o the_o act_n the_o 8_o upon_o the_o rom._n the_o 32d_o upon_o 2_o cor._n the_o 9th_o upon_o ephes._n the_o second_o upon_o the_o last_o to_o tim._n the_o 33d_o upon_o 1_o cor._n the_o four_o upon_o thes._n the_o 10_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephes._n the_o second_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n of_o alms-deed_n the_o first_o effect_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o give_v alm_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o alms-deed_n be_v include_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o s._n chrysostom_n recommend_v this_o virtue_n in_o so_o many_o place_n that_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o the_o 89th_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n that_o they_o upbraid_v he_o with_o speak_v of_o nothing_o else_o give_v of_o alm_n say_v he_o in_o several_a place_n render_v man_n like_a unto_o god_n cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a be_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v to_o lend_v to_o he_o upon_o use._n we_o be_v not_o only_o advise_v but_o command_v to_o give_v alms._n man_n be_v not_o master_n but_o only_a steward_n of_o their_o good_n god_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n have_v entrust_v they_o with_o the_o rich_a that_o they_o may_v relieve_v the_o poor_a all_o other_o good_a work_n be_v unprofitable_a without_o alms-deed_n alm_n shall_v be_v give_v with_o joy_n and_o in_o abundance_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o stay_v till_o death_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o charity_n but_o if_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o their_o life-time_n it_o be_v good_a to_o leave_v to_o the_o poor_a after_o death_n and_o give_v they_o as_o much_o as_o to_o a_o child_n or_o at_o least_o as_o to_o a_o servant_n these_o principle_n and_o maxim_n s._n chrysostom_n repeat_v often_o in_o his_o homily_n as_o the_o thirty_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n that_o upon_o psalm_n 101._o the_o second_o sermon_n concern_v lazarus_n the_o seventeen_o homily_n upon_o 2_o cor._n the_o six_o upon_o titus_n the_o 5_o 35th_o 45th_o 47th_o 48th_o 52d_o 66th_o 78th_o 80th_o 86th_o upon_o s._n matth._n the_o 23d_o 25_o 27_o 40th_o 76th_o upon_o s._n john_n the_o seven_o upon_o colos._n the_o 11_o 15_o 18_o upon_o rom._n the_o 20_o 21_o and_o 43d_o upon_o 1_o cor._n the_o 5_o homily_n of_o penance_n the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n the_o first_o homily_n of_o fast_v and_o in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o place_n beside_o of_o riches_n and_o poverty_n as_o the_o luxury_n of_o riches_n hinder_v man_n from_o give_v of_o alm_n so_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n preach_v upon_o charity_n declaim_v vehement_o against_o riches_n and_o speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o poverty_n riches_n say_v he_o in_o the_o second_o homily_n of_o statue_n be_v not_o forbid_v if_o a_o good_a use_n be_v make_v of_o they_o but_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o neglect_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v naked_a while_o they_o build_v marble_n palace_n for_o themselves_o o_o wretched_a man_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o magnificency_n of_o thy_o house_n this_o palace_n will_v not_o but_o thy_o good_a work_n will_v follow_v thou_o ....._o to_o day_n rich_a and_o to_o morrow_n poor_a i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o can_v forbear_v smile_v when_o i_o read_v in_o will_n and_o testament_n i_o give_v and_o bequeath_v to_o such_o a_o one_o the_o revenue_n of_o my_o estate_n for_o life_n and_o to_o such_o a_o one_o the_o fee-simple_n to_o speak_v proper_o we_o have_v but_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n the_o propriety_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o and_o though_o we_o shall_v possess_v they_o all_o our_o life-time_n yet_o will_v they_o leave_v we_o when_o we_o die_v ...._o poverty_n be_v a_o singular_a advantage_n to_o those_o that_o know_v how_o to_o use_v it_o well_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n that_o can_v be_v take_v away_o a_o support_n that_o can_v fail_v and_o a_o sanctuary_n that_o can_v be_v violate_v if_o you_o ask_v the_o admirer_n of_o that_o foolish_a magnificence_n what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o admiration_n they_o will_v answer_v you_o that_o it_o be_v either_o the_o brave_a horse_n that_o carry_v this_o new_a croesus_n or_o his_o rich_a livery_n his_o gild_a clothes_n or_o the_o delicate_a meat_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o or_o the_o pleasure_n he_o enjoy_v this_o be_v what_o be_v admire_v and_o what_o can_v be_v too_o much_o deplore_v and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o commendation_n be_v direct_v to_o this_o rich_a man_n they_o all_o belong_v to_o his_o horse_n his_o clothes_n or_o his_o equipage_n they_o admire_v how_o well_o he_o be_v mount_v they_o praise_v his_o man_n his_o clothes_n but_o they_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o person_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o see_v a_o poor_a man_n in_o want_n and_o under_o contempt_n despise_v by_o those_o that_o see_v he_o make_v much_o of_o he_o and_o by_o your_o esteem_n of_o he_o the_o beholder_n will_v be_v excite_v to_o virtue_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v a_o indigent_a fellow_n a_o wretch_n but_o do_v you_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n because_o he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o friend_n because_o he_o have_v not_o fasten_v his_o heart_n to_o perish_a riches_n nor_o defile_v his_o conscience_n with_o such_o christian_a discourse_n as_o these_o instruct_v your_o brethren_n let_v both_o your_o praise_n and_o your_o contempt_n have_v no_o other_o aim_n than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a ...._o one_o may_v commend_v reprove_v and_o be_v angry_a for_o god_n sake_n if_o you_o find_v a_o servant_n a_o friend_n a_o neighbour_n rob_v or_o commit_v lewdness_n if_o you_o hear_v one_o tell_v a_o lie_n or_o blaspheme_v if_o you_o perceive_v that_o your_o neighbour_n be_v go_v to_o prostitute_v his_o soul_n at_o a_o play_n call_v he_o back_o check_n and_o correct_v that_o sinner_n these_o good_a work_n will_v be_v do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n if_o this_o servant_n or_o this_o friend_n have_v offend_v you_o and_o be_v depart_v from_o his_o duty_n forgive_v he_o that_o will_v be_v forgiuness_n for_o god_n sake_n make_v also_o friend_n and_o enemy_n to_o yourselves_o for_o god_n cause_n do_v you_o ask_v how_o thus_o it_o be_v never_o contract_v that_o sort_n of_o friendship_n which_o be_v get_v by_o luxury_n interest_n or_o ambition_n but_o seek_v to_o make_v you_o such_o friend_n as_o may_v advise_v you_o to_o moderation_n under_o a_o great_a fortune_n and_o comfort_v you_o in_o adversity_n who_o may_v prompt_v you_o only_o to_o honesty_n and_o who_o by_o their_o counsel_n and_o prayer_n may_v unite_v you_o to_o jesus_n christ._n if_o you_o see_v a_o lewd_a person_n one_o full_a of_o dangerous_a opinion_n break_v off_o all_o commerce_n with_o he_o ...._o if_o you_o speak_v in_o any_o company_n let_v your_o word_n be_v godward_o he_o do_v so_o often_o discourse_v against_o riches_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o that_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o the_o sermon_n against_o eutropius_n upon_o psalm_n 44_o that_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o hate_v rich_a men._n but_o say_v he_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o speak_v continual_o against_o they_o since_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o torment_v the_o poor_a i_o complain_v not_o of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v rich_a but_o because_o they_o use_v their_o riches_n ill_o for_o i_o make_v this_o profession_n never_o to_o blame_v any_o body_n for_o be_v wealthy_a but_o for_o withhold_a what_o be_v not_o his_o own_o ...._o the_o present_a life_n add_v he_o be_v a_o pilgrimage_n let_v no_o man_n say_v i_o
he_o observe_v that_o before_o these_o homily_n there_o be_v one_o upon_o psalm_n 4._o print_a in_o the_o seven_o volume_n of_o the_o eton_n edition_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n pag._n 431._o which_o he_o likewise_o attribute_v to_o the_o same_o asterius_n i_o confess_v i_o mistrust_a very_o much_o the_o quotation_n of_o these_o catenae_fw-la and_o i_o shall_v rather_o believe_v that_o these_o commentary_n belong_v to_o asterius_n the_o philosopher_n who_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n than_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o amasea_n who_o be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o subject_a cotelerius_fw-la pretend_v that_o the_o conformity_n both_o of_o style_n and_o doctrine_n demonstrate_v that_o these_o homily_n be_v write_v by_o asterius_n amasenus_n but_o though_o i_o pay_v a_o great_a deference_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n yet_o i_o find_v no_o such_o resemblance_n however_o i_o will_v not_o be_v believe_v upon_o my_o own_o word_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o those_o to_o judge_v who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v they_o the_o style_n of_o asterius_n amasenus_n be_v plain_a but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o natural_a beauty_n his_o character_n and_o description_n be_v excellent_a his_o sermon_n will_v be_v esteem_v in_o this_o age_n where_o those_o thing_n be_v extreme_o value_v he_o be_v very_o severe_a in_o his_o moral_n the_o reflection_n he_o make_v be_v exact_a and_o solid_a he_o explain_v the_o scripture-parable_n after_o a_o ingenious_a manner_n and_o draw_v from_o they_o very_o useful_a thought_n he_o do_v not_o excite_v his_o auditor_n by_o violent_a motion_n as_o great_a orator_n do_v but_o insinuate_v into_o their_o mind_n christian_a truth_n by_o his_o agreeable_a and_o natural_a way_n of_o propose_v they_o and_o infensible_o beget_v in_o they_o a_o abhorrency_n of_o vice_n and_o a_o love_n of_o virtue_n only_o by_o a_o bare_a picture_n lively_o draw_v anastasius_n anastasius_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n siricius_n anno._n 398._o he_o be_v a_o illustrious_a person_n as_o commendable_a for_o neglect_v his_o private_a interest_n as_o for_o his_o anastasius_n anastasius_n pastoral_a vigilance_n under_o his_o pontificate_n flavianus_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o other_o western_a church_n the_o business_n of_o the_o origenist_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o church_n he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o declare_v his_o sense_n of_o that_o matter_n he_o therefore_o make_v a_o decree_n after_o the_o example_n of_o theophilus_n whereby_o he_o condemn_v both_o the_o work_n and_o the_o person_n of_o origen_n and_o be_v inform_v that_o ruffinus_n the_o priest_n be_v his_o chief_a defender_n he_o cite_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o appear_v before_o he_o but_o ruffinus_n defer_v to_o appear_v he_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o year_n 401._o at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o a_o lady_n call_v marcelia_n who_o produce_v evidence_n against_o he_o herself_o and_o show_v the_o error_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n principle_n as_o s._n jerom_n say_v ep._n 16._o john_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v hear_v of_o this_o judgement_n write_v he_o a_o very_a civil_a letter_n wherein_o after_o abundance_n of_o commendation_n he_o speak_v in_o ruffinus_n his_o behalf_n anastasius_n have_v return_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o compliment_n answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o condemn_v ruffinus_n his_o conduct_n because_o he_o have_v translate_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n principle_n with_o a_o design_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v read_v they_o as_o catholic_n book_n that_o the_o fear_v he_o be_v in_o least_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o church_n oblige_v he_o to_o condemn_v they_o that_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v a_o edict_n to_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o origen_n work_n that_o ruffinus_n have_v approve_v in_o his_o translation_n the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n deserve_v to_o be_v treat_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o that_o first_o publish_v they_o last_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v for_o absolution_n where_o he_o please_v for_o his_o part_n he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a letter_n of_o anastasius_n the_o two_o other_o be_v write_v by_o isidore_n the_o first_o direct_v to_o the_o german_a and_o burgundian_n bishop_n be_v date_v fourteen_o year_n before_o anastasius_n be_v pope_n those_o of_o burgundy_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v be_v not_o then_o convert_v it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o innocent_a s._n leo_n and_o flavianus_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v full_a of_o fault_n and_o far_o from_o the_o style_n of_o the_o true_a anastasius_n the_o second_o address_v to_o nectarius_n be_v date_v fourteen_o year_n after_o anastasius_n his_o death_n and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o innocent_a s._n leo_n gregory_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v not_o the_o first_o synodical_a letter_n of_o anastasius_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v origen_n book_n nor_o the_o letter_n wherein_o he_o cite_v ruffinus_n nor_o that_o direct_v to_o venerius_n of_o milan_n whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o john_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n direct_v to_o ursinus_n whereof_o some_o fragment_n be_v find_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o liberatus_n breviary_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o belong_v to_o anastasius_n this_o pope_n die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 402_o and_o leave_v innocent_a his_o successor_n chromatius_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n chromatius_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n who_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o chronicle_n call_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n write_v and_o preach_v several_a sermon_n there_o be_v aquileia_n chromat_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n but_o one_o discourse_n of_o his_o extant_a upon_o the_o beatitude_n upon_o christ_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n to_o jesus_n christ_n i_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o which_o probable_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o a_o commentary_n compose_v by_o this_o saint_n upon_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o s._n matt._n he_o explain_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n insist_v particular_o upon_o the_o moral_a precept_n thereof_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o what_o the_o gospel_n say_v concern_v divorce_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v believe_v that_o a_o man_n may_v marry_v another_o wife_n after_o be_v divorce_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n but_o he_o condemn_v those_o that_o abandon_v their_o wife_n upon_o any_o other_o account_n and_o marry_v again_o though_o he_o confess_v that_o humane_a law_n allow_v it_o he_o expound_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o recommend_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n alms-deed_n fast_v and_o other_o virtue_n speak_v of_o in_o christ_n sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n in_o the_o last_o fragment_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n baptism_n the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v not_o very_o lofty_a but_o his_o word_n be_v well_o choose_v his_o notion_n just_a his_o exposition_n literal_a and_o his_o reflection_n useful_a he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o learnede_a man_n of_o his_o time_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o to_o who_o s._n chrysostom_n direct_v the_o letter_n to_o demand_v help_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o he_o subscribe_v the_o letter_n write_v for_o he_o to_o the_o east_n his_o work_n be_v print_v by_o themselves_o at_o basil_n in_o 1528._o and_o at_o louvain_n in_o 1548._o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la i_o say_v nothing_o of_o a_o letter_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o chromatius_n direct_v to_o s._n jerom_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o martyrology_n of_o eusebius_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o this_o letter_n and_o the_o pretend_a answer_n of_o s._n jerom_n be_v spurious_a as_o baronius_n evident_o prove_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n saint_n philastrius_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n who_o compose_v the_o book_n of_o heresy_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n century_n die_v in_o 386._o in_o the_o year_n 387_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n together_o with_o brescia_n gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n s._n ambrose_n do_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n choose_v for_o his_o successor_n gaudentius_n who_o be_v go_v to_o travel_v in_o the_o east_n but_o fear_v
the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o that_o if_o they_o appeal_v from_o this_o judgement_n it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o it_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o shall_v make_v their_o appeal_n to_o judge_n beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o ten_o contain_v a_o exception_n from_o that_o prohibition_n of_o veil_v a_o virgin_n before_o the_o age_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o when_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n she_o desire_v it_o or_o her_o parent_n for_o she_o last_o that_o they_o may_v not_o too_o long_o detain_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o diocese_n they_o choose_v three_o out_o of_o each_o province_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o order_v all_o thing_n with_o aurelius_n who_o be_v desire_v to_o subscribe_v the_o canon_n and_o rule_n now_o mention_v which_o be_v also_o subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tella_fw-mi or_o zella_n and_o of_o some_o other_o council_n of_o africa_n among_o the_o african_a council_n be_v reckon_v one_o hold_v the_o 22d_o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n 418._o at_o ccccxviâ—j_fw-la council_n of_o telia_n or_o zella_n etc._n etc._n in_o ccccxviâ—j_fw-la tella_fw-mi or_o zella_n whereof_o a_o decree_n be_v produce_v which_o confirm_v the_o four_o letter_n attribute_v to_o pope_n syricius_n and_o under_o who_o name_n some_o canon_n be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la the_o deacon_n they_o do_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o council_n be_v celebrate_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v assemble_v at_o tella_fw-mi some_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v zella_n instead_o of_o tella_fw-mi because_o some_o canon_n be_v quote_v under_o that_o name_n by_o ferrandus_fw-la sirmondus_n think_v that_o we_o shall_v read_v telepta_n because_o donatianus_n of_o telepta_n preside_v yet_o all_o edition_n constant_o call_v this_o the_o council_n of_o tella_fw-mi and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o notitia_fw-la of_o the_o pro-consular_a province_n of_o africa_n that_o there_o be_v a_o city_n call_v tella_fw-mi in_o that_o province_n which_o be_v a_o bishop_n see_n this_o city_n differ_v from_o telepta_n and_o from_o zella_n which_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o byzacena_n and_o though_o ferrandus_fw-la cit_v canon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n of_o tella_fw-mi and_z zella_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o council_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o canon_n register_v in_o his_o collection_n under_o different_a name_n be_v make_v by_o different_a council_n but_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a as_o father_n quesnel_n have_v observe_v that_o both_o the_o council_n of_o tella_fw-mi and_o the_o canon_n register_v in_o ferrandus_fw-la under_o that_o name_n be_v supposititious_a for_o first_o tella_fw-mi being_n a_o city_n of_o the_o proconsular_a province_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o a_o council_n of_o the_o province_n of_o byzacena_n shall_v be_v call_v there_o and_o that_o donatianus_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o byzacena_n shall_v preside_v in_o it_o second_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o a_o numerous_a council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v in_o february_n at_o a_o time_n that_o a_o general_n synod_n of_o africa_n be_v summon_v for_o the_o month_n of_o may_n three_o wherefore_o do_v they_o suppose_v that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o proconsular_a province_n shall_v assist_v at_o a_o council_n of_o the_o province_n of_o byzacena_n four_o this_o council_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v assemble_v to_o receive_v the_o four_o letter_n of_o pope_n syricius_n this_o letter_n be_v spurious_a as_o we_o have_v show_v and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o how_o unlikely_a be_v it_o that_o the_o african_n will_v go_v about_o to_o confirm_v it_o so_o late_o be_v there_o any_o example_n of_o their_o so_o do_v what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o do_v it_o why_o shall_v they_o make_v use_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n write_v several_a year_n before_o to_o make_v regulation_n by_o in_o the_o five_o place_n some_o of_o the_o canon_n in_o ferrandus_n collection_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tella_fw-mi do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o african_a custom_n that_o in_o the_o 6_o ch._n forbid_v one_o bishop_n alone_o to_o ordain_v another_o bishop_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o african_a bishop_n have_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o approve_v this_o exception_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o custom_n the_o other_o be_v take_v out_o of_o syricius_n epistle_n against_o the_o african_n pertinaciousness_n who_o do_v not_o own_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o church_n except_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v make_v in_o african_a council_n as_o for_o the_o other_o canon_n cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tella_fw-mi or_o zella_n they_o may_v be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v of_o another_o council_n namely_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o 3d._n 16_o 65th_o 68th_o and_o 218th_o chapter_n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o four_o 6_o 30_o 138th_o 174th_o chapter_n there_o be_v mention_n in_o this_o council_n of_o another_o council_n hold_v at_o thisdry_n under_o who_o name_n there_o be_v two_o canon_n in_o ferrandus_fw-la the_o deacon_n collection_n ch._n 76th_o and_o 77th_o in_o this_o collection_n there_o be_v likewise_o some_o canon_n of_o other_o african_a council_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o other_o knowledge_n the_o learned_a baluzius_n collect_v they_o in_o his_o new_a collection_n of_o such_o council_n as_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o precede_a collection_n vol._n 1._o page_n 366._o and_o 367._o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 418._o and_o 419._o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o apiarius_n urbanus_n bishop_n of_o sicca_n a_o city_n of_o mauritania_n coesariensis_fw-la and_o former_o st._n augustin_n disciple_n ccccxix_fw-la council_n of_o carthage_n concern_v apiarius_n in_o ccccxviij_fw-la &_o ccccxix_fw-la do_v both_o degrade_v and_o excommunicate_v apiarius_n a_o presbyter_n as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v unlawful_o ordain_v this_o man_n repair_v to_o pope_n zosimus_n who_o receive_v he_o kind_o and_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n this_o pope_n action_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n that_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o receive_v those_o clerk_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o brethren_n amaze_v the_o african_a bishop_n but_o zosimus_n seek_v a_o opportunity_n to_o extend_v his_o dominion_n and_o increase_v his_o authority_n will_v not_o let_v this_o occasion_n slip_v wherefore_o he_o send_v legate_n into_o africa_n a_o bishop_n call_v faustinus_n and_o two_o priest_n asellius_n and_o philip_n not_o only_o to_o cause_n apiarius_n to_o be_v restore_v but_o also_o to_o make_v they_o admit_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n concern_v the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o clerk_n the_o african_n see_v that_o the_o pope_n undertake_v to_o protect_v apiarius_n judge_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o accommodate_v the_o business_n and_o so_o they_o find_v this_o medium_fw-la to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o sicca_n and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o do_v the_o function_n of_o his_o order_n any_o where_o else_o but_o before_o they_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n suspect_v that_o zosimus_n legate_n be_v not_o come_v into_o africa_n without_o some_o design_n they_o urge_v they_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o commission_n at_o first_o they_o will_v have_v make_v some_o proposal_n of_o their_o own_o but_o the_o african_n without_o hesitation_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o write_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o so_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o read_v the_o memorial_n of_o their_o instruction_n which_o contain_v four_o head_n the_o first_o be_v touch_v appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o second_o to_o hinder_v bishop_n from_o go_v to_o court_n the_o three_o that_o priest_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o have_v their_o cause_n examine_v by_o neighbour_a bishop_n by_o the_o four_o they_o be_v command_v either_o to_o excommunicate_v urbanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o sicca_n or_o to_o cite_v he_o to_o rome_n except_o he_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v do_v the_o second_o head_n admit_v no_o dispute_n because_o the_o african_a bishop_n have_v already_o enact_v that_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n shall_v go_v to_o court_n they_o answer_v the_o four_o by_o compose_v the_o business_n as_o we_o have_v say_v so_o that_o only_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o remain_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o they_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n the_o pope_n legate_n allege_v to_o support_v their_o pretension_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o allow_v appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o bishop_n condemn_v by_o a_o provincial_a synod_n and_o permit_v a_o clerk_n condemn_v by_o
at_o all_o the_o austerity_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n his_o reputation_n for_o holiness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o emperor_n send_v for_o he_o to_o constantinople_n he_o propound_v also_o example_n of_o singular_a virtue_n in_o three_o hermit_n of_o the_o same_o region_n eusebius_n salamanus_n and_o maris_fw-la this_o last_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n absent_a from_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n desire_a theodoret_n to_o celebrate_v they_o he_o do_v so_o and_o cause_v the_o holy_a vessel_n to_o be_v bring_v he_o â—â—ffered_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o â—…ons_n who_o minister_v to_o he_o at_o the_o altar_n all_o those_o who_o theodoret_n have_v speak_v of_o hitherto_o be_v dead_a when_o he_o write_v these_o ten_o which_o follow_v be_v yet_o alive_a he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o a_o certain_a monk_n call_v james_n who_o be_v one_o of_o his_o friend_n he_o recount_v many_o apparition_n which_o the_o devil_n make_v use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d trouble_v he_o there_o be_v in_o that_o place_n a_o very_a remarkable_a thing_n concern_v relic_n theodores_o have_v receive_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n some_o relic_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v s._n john_n baptist_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n this_o hermit_n doubt_v whether_o those_o which_o be_v report_v to_o be_v s._n john_n baptist_n be_v not_o some_o martyr_n of_o that_o name_n will_v not_o receive_v they_o with_o the_o other_o he_o be_v thereupon_o reprove_v in_o a_o vision_n and_o see_v s._n john_n baptist_n who_o assure_v he_o that_o they_o be_v he_o and_o the_o desire_a theodoret_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o he_o i_o pass_v over_o some_o other_o monk_n of_o who_o theodoret_n speak_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n to_o come_v to_o the_o famous_a s._n simeon_n stylites_n who_o life_n theodoret_n have_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o exactness_n he_o be_v of_o cilicia_n and_o have_v keep_v sheep_n in_o his_o youth_n but_o be_v at_o church_n one_o day_n and_o there_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o eusebius_n amâ—nianits_n but_o because_o he_o use_v such_o wondered_a austerity_n which_o the_o other_o religious_a man_n can_v not_o undergo_v they_o expel_v he_o he_o retire_v into_o a_o cistern_n from_o whence_o they_o fetch_v he_o repent_v that_o they_o have_v drive_v he_o out_o so_o but_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v with_o they_o long_o but_o he_o go_v to_o a_o village_n call_v telmessus_n where_o he_o shut_v himself_o up_o in_o a_o little_a house_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o pass_v the_o lent_n without_o eat_v or_o drink_v and_o have_v propose_v it_o to_o bassus_n who_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o office_n of_o visit_v many_o other_o church_n he_o give_v he_o advice_n not_o to_o undertake_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n notwithstanding_o he_o shut_v himself_o up_o with_o ten_o loaf_n and_o a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n and_o pass_v forty_o day_n without_o touch_v they_o and_o when_o bassus_n be_v return_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n come_v to_o he_o he_o find_v all_o the_o loaf_n whole_a and_o the_o pitcher_n full_a and_o simeon_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n senseless_a after_o he_o have_v moisten_v and_o wash_v his_o mouth_n with_o a_o sponge_n he_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o be_v strengthen_v he_o raise_v himself_o up_o and_o come_v to_o eat_v again_o by_o little_a and_o little_a yet_o from_o that_o time_n he_o pass_v all_o other_o lent_n without_o eat_v he_o remain_v three_o year_n in_o his_o cell_n and_o then_o remove_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n where_o he_o tie_v himself_o with_o a_o chain_n of_o thirty_o cubit_n long_o but_o meletius_n or_o rather_o some_o other_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o theodoret_n must_v needs_o be_v mistake_v meletius_n be_v dead_a a_o long_a time_n before_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o cumber_v himself_o with_o the_o chain_n he_o break_v it_o yet_o do_v not_o go_v from_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o have_v confine_v himself_o his_o fame_n have_v draw_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o come_v to_o see_v he_o and_o to_o be_v very_o earnest_o desirous_a to_o touch_v he_o he_o think_v upon_o this_o device_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o multitude_n to_o get_v up_o upon_o a_o pillar_n instant_o he_o be_v upon_o one_o of_o ten_o cubit_n afterward_o he_o raise_v it_o to_o twelve_o then_o to_o twenty_o two_o and_o present_o after_o say_v theodoret_n he_o be_v on_o a_o pillar_n of_o thirty_o six_o cubit_n high_a theodoret_n approve_v of_o such_o a_o life_n which_o appear_v extraordinary_a and_o which_o some_o disallow_v although_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n high_o reverence_v he_o and_o come_v in_o multitude_n to_o receive_v his_o blessing_n he_o give_v they_o instruction_n compose_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o they_o foretell_v what_o shall_v befall_v they_o and_o often_o wrought_v miracle_n he_o ordinary_o continue_v his_o prayer_n till_o the_o nine_o hour_n and_o do_v not_o admit_v any_o to_o audience_n who_o come_v to_o see_v he_o till_o after_o that_o hour_n last_o he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n oppose_v the_o jew_n and_o heretic_n write_v to_o emperor_n governor_n and_o bishop_n to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n if_o this_o manner_n of_o live_v by_o remain_v in_o the_o posture_n of_o stand_v upon_o a_o mountain_n for_o so_o many_o year_n seem_v incredible_a that_o of_o two_o other_o hermit_n who_o shut_v themselves_o up_o in_o place_n where_o they_o be_v force_v to_o continue_v always_o stoop_v and_o bow_v down_o be_v not_o less_o admirable_a this_o posture_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v more_o inconvenient_a than_o that_o of_o stylites_n the_o two_o monk_n which_o use_v this_o posture_n be_v baradatus_n and_o thalalaeus_fw-la theodoret_n write_v their_o life_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o and_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n he_o make_v a_o end_n with_o propose_v the_o example_n of_o certain_a woman_n who_o have_v embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n marana_n and_o cyra_n dwell_v in_o a_o cell_n near_o beraea_n if_o we_o may_v call_v that_o place_n a_o cell_n which_o be_v enclose_v with_o four_o wall_n without_o any_o cover_v where_o they_o pass_v their_o life_n in_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o wether_n they_o wear_v long_a garment_n which_o cover_v all_o their_o body_n and_o be_v load_v with_o chain_n domnina_fw-la make_v she_o a_o little_a house_n in_o a_o garden_n she_o be_v cover_v with_o haircloth_n go_v every_o day_n to_o church_n and_o eat_v nothing_o but_o lentil_o theodoret_n say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o east_n but_o in_o egypt_n palestine_n asia_n pontus_n and_o europe_n who_o either_o live_v in_o common_a or_o by_o themselves_o practise_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n that_o in_o egypt_n there_o be_v monastery_n which_o have_v five_o thousand_o monk_n in_o they_o he_o conclude_v his_o book_n with_o a_o request_n to_o those_o who_o life_n he_o have_v write_v not_o to_o contemn_v he_o though_o he_o come_v short_a of_o their_o virtue_n that_o he_o may_v have_v also_o a_o share_n in_o their_o glory_n a_o modern_a author_n accuse_v this_o opinion_n of_o rashness_n impatience_n and_o arrogance_n but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v find_v many_o person_n that_o have_v so_o little_a equity_n as_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o have_v in_o judge_v after_o this_o manner_n this_o history_n â—…ins_v mâ—â—y_a thing_n very_o remarkable_a concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o that_o time_n by_o it_o we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o wâ—â—e_v invoke_v that_o man_n expect_v help_v by_o their_o prayer_n that_o their_o relic_n be_v seek_v after_o with_o great_a eâ—…ss_n that_o they_o believe_v very_o easy_o in_o they_o that_o they_o attribute_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o vâ—…e_n to_o they_o that_o they_o do_v many_o miracle_n and_o be_v very_o credulous_a that_o thâ—y_o be_v 〈◊〉_d peâ—…ed_n that_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v eternal_a happiness_n immeâ—tely_o after_o their_o deaâ—â—_n tâ—…r_o they_o be_v with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o viâ—…_n the_o hoâ—y_a pâ—â—ces_n as_o mâ—…_n siâ—â—i_n and_o the_o hoâ—y_n land_n as_o to_o the_o monk_n and_o hermit_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o practise_v excessive_a austerity_n it_o be_v most_o â—…ry_a with_o they_o not_o to_o eat_v but_o a_o very_a 〈◊〉_d bread_n to_o drink_v nothing_o but_o water_n to_o fast_v all_o their_o
he_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o nestorius_n think_v he_o may_v take_v that_o place_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o author_n to_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o supplement_n to_o the_o book_n of_o heretical_a fable_n last_o if_o this_o fragment_n and_o the_o letter_n to_o sporatius_n be_v genuine_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d allege_v by_o those_o that_o defend_v his_o memory_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 5_o council_n why_o do_v not_o facundus_n and_o liberius_n cite_v it_o how_o be_v it_o that_o s._n gregory_n be_v desirous_a to_o prove_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pelagius_n ii_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n that_o theodoret_n have_v be_v orthodox_n in_o his_o opinion_n ever_o since_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v bring_v no_o argument_n so_o authentic_a as_o this_o will_v have_v be_v these_o be_v the_o conjecture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o strong_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o believe_v that_o this_o chapter_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o theodoret_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o leontius_n photius_n and_o the_o abbot_n theodorus_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v genuine_a and_o these_o two_o last_o have_v produce_v it_o likewise_o to_o justify_v he_o the_o conjecture_n which_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o passage_n be_v not_o sufficient_a whole_o to_o determine_v it_o the_o first_o be_v of_o some_o consequence_n if_o that_o work_n have_v be_v write_v before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o theodoret_n have_v solemn_o curse_a nestorius_n it_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o change_v his_o disposition_n in_o relation_n to_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o favourable_a as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o he_o he_o dislike_v he_o because_o he_o never_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o name_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v give_v the_o virgin_n since_o he_o have_v cite_v s._n cyril_n as_o one_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n although_o he_o have_v at_o other_o time_n condemn_v he_o why_o may_v he_o not_o also_o blame_v nestorius_n after_o he_o have_v heretofore_o commend_v he_o the_o different_a disposition_n that_o he_o be_v in_o make_v he_o speak_v different_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o theodoret_n after_o he_o have_v anathematise_v nestorius_n to_o describe_v he_o in_o that_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v before_o for_o his_o honour_n to_o excuse_v he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v as_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o circumstance_n which_o be_v observe_v between_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o life_n of_o nestorius_n in_o that_o place_n and_o what_o theodoret_n say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o deserve_v no_o stay_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v so_o easy_o solve_v when_o he_o say_v here_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v his_o first_o education_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o instruction_n of_o theodore_n but_o of_o his_o first_o instruction_n that_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o parent_n and_o although_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v abode_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n euprepius_fw-la he_o can_v not_o know_v the_o journey_n he_o have_v make_v before_o he_o come_v thither_o to_o retire_v as_o to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o his_o temper_n and_o government_n he_o never_o speak_v elsewhere_o to_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v speak_v some_o thing_n more_o honourable_o of_o he_o in_o other_o place_n he_o excuse_v he_o here_o he_o blame_v he_o and_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o other_o either_o because_o he_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n in_o reference_n to_o he_o or_o because_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o speak_v so_o that_o he_o may_v free_v himself_o from_o the_o suspicion_n that_o some_o have_v against_o he_o or_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v sincere_o anathematise_v he_o the_o three_o conjecture_n be_v weak_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n theodoret_n in_o his_o last_o book_n do_v not_o name_v all_o the_o heresy_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a he_o content_v himself_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o error_n among_o those_o principle_n there_o be_v thing_n as_o well_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n as_o against_o the_o error_n of_o other_o heretic_n he_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n in_o this_o last_o book_n although_o he_o have_v rank_v it_o among_o the_o heresy_n in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o style_n of_o this_o place_n be_v not_o so_o different_a from_o theodoret_n as_o he_o imagine_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o have_v a_o great_a similitude_n and_o likeness_n to_o the_o other_o chapter_n of_o that_o work_n the_o 5_o objection_n show_v we_o well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o make_v a_o letter_n to_o sporatius_n into_o a_o chapter_n of_o theodoret_n treatise_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o sporatius_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o this_o chapter_n be_v supposititious_a nor_o that_o it_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o forge_a letter_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v through_o mistake_n that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o letter_n be_v give_v to_o a_o extract_v take_v out_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o theodoret_n to_o sporatius_n to_o which_o a_o discourse_n take_v out_o of_o some_o other_o work_n of_o theodoret_n be_v join_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o heresy_n be_v genuine_a and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o which_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o forge_v the_o letter_n of_o theodoret_n to_o sporatius_n a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o a_o negative_a argument_n be_v not_o very_a convince_a the_o defender_n of_o theodoret_n have_v not_o cite_v all_o the_o place_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v in_o his_o justification_n and_o we_o have_v not_o all_o that_o be_v then_o say_v for_o he_o s._n gregory_n do_v not_o know_v all_o his_o work_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o see_v that_o at_o length_n this_o place_n have_v be_v cite_v by_o author_n worthy_a of_o credit_n as_o a_o undoubted_a work_n of_o this_o father_n i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o relate_v in_o this_o place_n what_o theodoret_n have_v speak_v in_o particular_a of_o every_o heresy_n for_o than_o i_o must_v transcribe_v all_o his_o treatise_n he_o have_v relate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o a_o way_n very_o short_a clear_a and_o easy_a he_o have_v gather_v what_o he_o say_v touch_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n out_o of_o s._n justin_n s._n irenaeus_n s._n clemens_n of_o alex._n origen_n eusebius_n of_o palestine_n and_o phoenicia_n adamantius_n rhodon_n titus_n diodorus_n and_o georgius_n these_o be_v the_o author_n which_o he_o cite_v in_o his_o preface_n he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o epiphanius_n nor_o of_o the_o latin_a author_n which_o have_v write_v a_o history_n of_o heresy_n he_o be_v more_o exact_a and_o judicious_a than_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o without_o some_o fault_n he_o have_v not_o put_v the_o pelagian_o nor_o origenist_n in_o his_o list_n of_o heretic_n he_o observe_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 3d._a book_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n be_v of_o short_a continuance_n that_o they_o have_v but_o few_o follower_n that_o they_o spread_v themselves_o but_o into_o few_o province_n and_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o man_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o they_o whereas_o all_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o christian_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o church_n the_o last_o book_n contain_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n opposite_a to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n there_o be_v but_o one_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n viz._n god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o god_n be_v eternal_a simple_a and_o incorporeal_a infinite_o good_a and_o just_a omniscient_a and_o almighty_a the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n he_o be_v not_o create_v but_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n eternal_a and_o almighty_a as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o holy_a spirit_n receive_v his_o existence_n from_o the_o father_n he_o be_v neither_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o he_o be_v god_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n these_o three_o person_n be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n matter_n
these_o be_v the_o first_o which_o forbid_v usury_n 〈◊〉_d lie_v men._n in_o the_o last_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d declare_v that_o those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v these_o decree_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o her_o communion_n last_o he_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d but_o especial_o of_o pope_n innocent_a those_o say_v he_o which_o have_v be_v promulge_v about_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d discipline_n quâ—_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la &_o canonum_fw-la promulgata_fw-la sunt_fw-la disciplinâ—s_fw-la for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mss._n and_o noâ—_n ordiâ—â—â—â—_n as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o edition_n hinomaâ—us_o read_v promulgata_fw-la and_o mâ—th_n amplify_v this_o passage_n in_o opusâ—â—â—â—_n 33._o ch._n 10._o this_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o all_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o metropolis_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o s._n leo_n speak_v to_o they_o with_o so_o much_o authority_n the_o four_o letter_n to_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o 〈◊〉_d two_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o hâ—â—â—â—â—nius's_n collection_n in_o this_o letter_n s._n leo_n make_v anastasius_n his_o deputy_n in_o illyria_n imitate_v therein_o the_o example_n of_o sâ—â—â—cius_n who_o have_v first_o grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o imitate_v his_o predecessor_n and_o â—o_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n above_o all_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o canon_n about_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o he_o oppose_v the_o election_n of_o person_n who_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v especial_o when_o they_o have_v marry_v the_o first_o wife_n before_o baptism_n he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o suffer_v the_o metropolitan_o of_o illyria_n to_o ordain_v any_o bishop_n without_o his_o apprâ—â—ation_n nor_o themselves_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o himself_o he_o charge_v the_o bishop_n to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n which_o he_o shall_v call_v to_o judge_n in_o common_a what_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deâ—â—res_v he_o that_o if_o there_o happen_v any_o cause_n of_o great_a consequence_n which_o they_o can_v not_o determine_v he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o it_o that_o the_o holy_a see_n may_v decide_v it_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n whereupon_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o entrust_v he_o with_o his_o authority_n in_o such_o manner_n nevertheless_o as_o that_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o those_o cause_n which_o can_v not_o be_v end_v in_o the_o province_n or_o in_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o admonish_v anastasius_n to_o make_v know_v all_o these_o order_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o ground_n of_o excuse_n if_o they_o do_v not_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n and_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o metropolitan_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o reprove_v the_o fault_n of_o some_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n upon_o other_o day_n than_o sundays_n a_o usage_n which_o he_o say_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v january_n the_o 11_o 444._o the_o five_o letter_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o iâ—â—yrin_n be_v that_o which_o he_o mention_n in_o the_o forego_n s._n leo_n exhort_v they_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o break_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v make_v anastasius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n his_o deputy_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v he_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o send_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o of_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o forego_n letter_n and_o repeat_v they_o in_o this_o the_o six_o letter_n be_v superscribe_v to_o a_o bishop_n of_o aquilcia_n his_o name_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o mss._n nor_o in_o the_o more_o ancient_a edition_n in_o the_o latter_a edition_n the_o name_n of_o nicetas_n be_v put_v before_o it_o without_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o only_o because_o there_o be_v another_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n that_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o nicetas_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n but_o since_o there_o be_v also_o one_o to_o januarius_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v determine_v to_o which_o of_o these_o two_o this_o letter_n belong_v but_o only_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v write_v that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o nicetas_n bear_v date_n in_o the_o year_n 458_o and_o that_o to_o januarius_n in_o 447._o this_o of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v be_v not_o far_o from_o 447_o for_o s._n leo_n therein_o speak_v against_o the_o pelagian_o who_o he_o oppose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o pontificate_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o attack_v the_o manichee_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o prediction_n and_o promise_n attribute_v to_o s._n prosper_n show_v in_o chap._n 6._o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v in_o 444_o that_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o manichee_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v to_o januarius_n and_o not_o nicetas_n to_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o it_o s._n leo_n tell_v film_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o septimius_n that_o some_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n or_o coelestius_n have_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o province_n without_o be_v require_v to_o condemn_v their_o error_n express_o insomuch_o that_o while_o the_o shepherd_n sleep_v the_o wolf_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o fold_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o lay_v aside_o their_o cruel_a disposition_n that_o they_o have_v likewise_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o most_o innocent_a in_o leave_v the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v clerk_n to_o go_v to_o other_o church_n that_o their_o design_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o corrupt_v many_o church_n by_o hide_v the_o heresy_n with_o which_o they_o be_v infect_v under_o the_o show_n of_o communion_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v without_o be_v oblige_v to_o any_o profession_n of_o faith_n to_o remedy_v this_o disorder_n he_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o to_o compel_v all_o his_o clergy_n to_o condemn_v open_o the_o author_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o to_o make_v a_o confession_n in_o writing_n that_o they_o do_v firm_o hold_v all_o the_o synodical_a decree_n make_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o that_o heresy_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n he_o add_v that_o great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o no_o obscure_a or_o ambiguous_a term_n because_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o deceitful_a that_o if_o they_o can_v avoid_v the_o condemn_v any_o branch_n of_o their_o error_n by_o that_o mean_n they_o will_v put_v themselves_o under_o any_o disguise_n that_o one_o of_o their_o principal_a artifices_fw-la be_v when_o they_o pretend_v to_o condemn_v all_o their_o doctrine_n and_o renounce_v they_o sincere_o to_o slide_v in_o this_o pernicious_a maxim_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o desert_n that_o that_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o teach_v we_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o give_v without_o merit_n be_v not_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o disposition_n to_o goodwork_n be_v also_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o righteousness_n the_o source_n and_o original_a of_o our_o merit_n that_o when_o they_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o natural_a industry_n must_v go_v before_o it_o their_o design_n be_v to_o insinuate_v by_o it_o that_o our_o nature_n have_v not_o be_v impair_v by_o original_a sin_n then_o he_o exhort_v januarius_n to_o beware_v lest_o his_o people_n raise_v new_a scandal_n by_o oblige_v they_o to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o suspicion_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o admonish_v he_o also_o about_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o priest_n deacon_n or_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o pass_v from_o one_o church_n to_o
man_n do_v be_v evil_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v grace_n which_o increase_v it_o it_o be_v grace_n which_o preserve_v it_o have_v lay_v down_o these_o principle_n he_o give_v four_o rule_n for_o the_o explain_n of_o such_o general_a expression_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o men._n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n use_v such_o general_a term_n in_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o if_o it_o will_v comprehend_v all_o man_n in_o particular_a under_o this_o universal_a expression_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o man_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nation_n use_v such_o general_a term_n although_o it_o intend_v to_o speak_v some_o time_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o reprobate_n 3d._a rule_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o man_n of_o divers_a time_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o man_n and_o of_o the_o same_o time_n the_o four_o that_o the_o word_n all_o be_v often_o take_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n of_o all_o age_n sect_n and_o country_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v understand_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v as_o to_o the_o general_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o observe_v that_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n but_o that_o these_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v with_o respect_n to_o every_o particular_a although_o they_o be_v with_o regard_n to_o other_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n depend_v on_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o distinction_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o good_a and_o deny_v to_o sinner_n that_o the_o example_n of_o infant_n and_o of_o such_o wicked_a man_n as_o be_v convert_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n prove_v the_o contrary_n in_o fine_a that_o grace_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a liberality_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v it_o to_o some_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o why_o he_o choose_v some_o and_o do_v not_o choose_v other_o that_o this_o question_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o freewill_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v reject_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o contest_v he_o find_v out_o three_o truth_n which_o he_o establish_v in_o the_o second_o 1._o that_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o that_o we_o can_v come_v to_o that_o knowledge_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o that_o merit_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v comprehend_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o consequence_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o these_o principle_n that_o we_o can_v give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o put_v off_o the_o call_v of_o some_o and_o give_v not_o his_o special_a grace_n to_o all_o those_o who_o he_o call_v that_o all_o man_n have_v have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o general_a call_v the_o gentile_n by_o nature_n the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n but_o they_o who_o have_v please_v god_n have_v be_v separate_v from_o other_o by_o faith_n and_o grace_n which_o although_o more_o rare_a and_o secret_a be_v not_o deny_v in_o the_o first_o time_n that_o at_o present_a it_o be_v not_o equal_o dispose_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v have_v not_o merit_v it_o that_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o must_v expect_v all_o his_o growth_n and_o proficiency_n from_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o nevertheless_o man_n do_v merit_n by_o persevere_v because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o fall_v away_o that_o one_o convince_a proof_n that_o man_n be_v behold_v to_o god_n special_a grace_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o not_o to_o their_o natural_a goodness_n be_v this_o that_o since_o the_o flood_n god_n have_v continual_o call_v man_n by_o miracle_n sign_n and_o prophecy_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o no_o man_n have_v turn_v himself_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o apostle_n have_v convert_v all_o the_o world_n by_o their_o preach_a be_v man_n better_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o before_o nay_o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o iniquity_n than_o be_v great_a this_o be_v it_o that_o show_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n i._n e._n for_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v for_o that_o end_n that_o god_n have_v permit_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v so_o very_a much_o enlarge_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v spread_v itself_o the_o more_o easy_o that_o it_o so_o happen_v and_o that_o rome_n be_v become_v more_o glorious_a by_o religion_n than_o temporal_a power_n amplior_fw-la arce_fw-la religionis_fw-la quam_fw-la solio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la that_o all_o other_o nation_n have_v be_v or_o will_v be_v call_v every_o one_o in_o their_o time_n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n less_o true_a to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v in_o all_o time_n but_o if_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v why_o be_v so_o many_o damn_a our_o author_n answer_v 1._o that_o that_o be_v a_o question_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unsearchable_a to_o men._n 2._o that_o all_o man_n deserve_v damnation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o original_a sin_n 3._o that_o no_o man_n may_v complain_v that_o he_o die_v too_o soon_o because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o humane_a nature_n ever_o since_o adam_n sin_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n 4._o that_o god_n exempt_v from_o this_o general_a misery_n those_o who_o he_o please_v and_o that_o he_o by_o that_o mean_n moderate_v the_o punishment_n which_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n have_v deserve_v that_o other_o can_v complain_v that_o god_n have_v not_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n because_o he_o owe_v that_o grace_n to_o no_o man._n 5._o that_o he_o have_v impart_v to_o all_o man_n certain_a general_a grace_n which_o consist_v as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o outward_a help_n that_o infant_n themselves_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o it_o because_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o their_o parent_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o they_o to_o procure_v they_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o beside_o this_o general_a grace_n there_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n both_o for_o the_o adult_n and_o for_o infant_n who_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n but_o god_n owe_v it_o to_o no_o man._n 6._o that_o this_o special_a grace_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o will_n or_o consent_v of_o man_n but_o produce_v it_o in_o he_o make_v he_o to_o will_n believe_v and_o love_n that_o it_o do_v not_o nevertheless_o take_v away_o the_o changableness_n of_o the_o will_n for_o if_o it_o do_v then_o no_o man_n can_v fall_v that_o those_o that_o will_v and_o do_v come_v be_v call_v by_o this_o grace_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o come_v resist_v it_o by_o their_o own_o will_n that_o those_o that_o perish_v be_v inexcusable_a and_o those_o that_o be_v save_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o boast_v of_o their_o own_o ability_n 7._o that_o in_o all_o time_n there_o have_v be_v general_a grace_n for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o special_a for_o the_o just_a that_o among_o these_o last_o some_o have_v more_o some_o less_o yet_o no_o man_n may_v complain_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n since_o he_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man._n nor_o can_v we_o more_o reasonable_o complain_v of_o his_o justice_n since_o all_o that_o perish_v deserve_v damnation_n 8._o that_o the_o particular_a election_n of_o some_o do_v not_o render_v our_o labour_n prayer_n or_o goodwork_n needless_a because_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o from_o all_o eternity_n because_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v for_o prayer_n and_o because_o election_n be_v perfect_v by_o prayer_n and_o goodwork_n 9_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o any_o man_n before_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o any_o man_n salvation_n because_o the_o more_o holy_a may_v yield_v to_o temptation_n and_o the_o great_a sinner_n be_v convert_v that_o
bishopric_n we_o know_v not_o write_v to_o eucherius_n recite_v by_o f._n sirmondus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o 2d_o book_n of_o sidonius_n letter_n p._n 34._o two_o letter_n of_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n of_o which_o one_o be_v in_o the_o four_o tom_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o 5_o tom_n of_o m._n luke_n d'_fw-fr acherius_n spicilegium_fw-la a_o letter_n of_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n to_o pope_n hilarius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o appendix_n of_o the_o four_o tom_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o testament_n and_o epitaph_n of_o perpetuus_n bishop_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o 5_o tom_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la basilius_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n basil_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n a_o city_n of_o isauria_n flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o contest_v of_o eutyches_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o flavian_n in_o 448._o seleucia_n basilius_n of_o seleucia_n and_o at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o after_o he_o have_v beg_v pardon_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n hold_v under_o dioscorus_n he_o be_v restore_v and_o believe_v as_o other_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n testament_n day_n dr._n cave_n reckon_v 43_o viz._n 17_o upon_o the_o old_a and_o 26_o upon_o the_o new_a testament_n 40_o homily_n of_o this_o bishop_n photius_n have_v see_v but_o 15_o of_o they_o but_o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o style_n and_o coherence_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o author_n the_o first_o of_o these_o homily_n be_v upon_o the_o first_o word_n of_o genesis_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v preach_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o solemn_a fast_o of_o lent_n he_o therein_o describe_v very_o elegant_o the_o production_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o the_o admirable_a order_n of_o the_o universe_n speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n he_o make_v the_o likeness_n of_o man_n with_o god_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o consider_v upon_o the_o heaven_n but_o do_v his_o work_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o establish_v government_n and_o law_n in_o the_o 2d_o homily_n he_o explain_v more_o particular_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o formation_n of_o woman_n in_o the_o 3d._n he_o describe_v the_o estate_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o his_o unlucky_a and_o miserable_a fall_n he_o have_v a_o absolute_a freedom_n he_o may_v take_v all_o sort_n of_o innocent_a pleasure_n because_o pleasure_n be_v not_o then_o infectious_a and_o deadly_a all_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o he_o can_v make_v use_n of_o they_o without_o sin_v except_o one_o fruit_n only_o but_o the_o devil_n envy_v his_o happiness_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n and_o persuade_v the_o woman_n to_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit._n she_o give_v it_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o they_o immediate_o know_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a god_n call_v they_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o disobedience_n and_o condemn_v they_o to_o different_a punishment_n both_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n but_o he_o must_v not_o for_o all_o that_o despair_n of_o his_o salvation_n jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o cure_v man_n of_o that_o old_a wound_n he_o have_v bring_v medicine_n contrary_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o fall_n he_o oppose_v solitude_n to_o paradise_n fast_v to_o delight_n the_o trophy_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o virgin_n conceive_v without_o the_o curse_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o first_o woman_n a_o child_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o free_a from_o the_o old_a disease_n to_o the_o miserable_a child_n of_o adam_n the_o new_a adam_n be_v enter_v again_o into_o paradise_n from_o whence_o the_o first_o be_v drive_v and_o from_o thence_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o dart_n to_o wound_v the_o serpent_n cain_n and_o abel_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o four_o homily_n moses_n set_v down_o their_o history_n as_o a_o dreadful_a example_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o love_v virtue_n and_o hate_n vice_n the_o story_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v all_o no_o other_o end_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n debase_v himself_o to_o man_n that_o he_o accept_v their_o sacrifice_n though_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o who_o offer_v they_o to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v care_n of_o good_a man_n after_o their_o death_n abel_n be_v the_o first_o just_a man_n slay_v wrongful_o the_o vengeance_n which_o god_n inflict_v upon_o his_o death_n give_v cause_n to_o hope_v for_o a_o resurrection_n cain_n be_v the_o first_o child_n of_o eve_n a_o wicked_a man_n a_o enemy_n of_o nature_n who_o crime_n and_o punishment_n be_v there_o paint_v in_o a_o lively_a manner_n the_o 5_o homily_n be_v concern_v noab_n and_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v man_n sin_n that_o bring_v it_o upon_o he_o he_o delay_v it_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v he_o admonish_v they_o several_a time_n he_o invite_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o man_n not_o grow_v better_o by_o his_o admonition_n be_v all_o overwhelm_v with_o a_o deluge_n except_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n who_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark._n the_o wood_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o man_n destruction_n in_o adam_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o safety_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n the_o 6_o be_v also_o about_o some_o question_n which_o may_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o deluge_n he_o observe_v there_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v commerce_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n who_o have_v commerce_n with_o the_o race_n of_o cain_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o clean_n and_o unclean_a beast_n he_o say_v that_o god_n command_v it_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o jew_n afraid_a to_o eat_v of_o those_o creature_n which_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v as_o also_o that_o they_o may_v not_o adore_v they_o he_o believe_v that_o noah_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o hunt_v after_o all_o those_o creature_n that_o go_v into_o the_o ark_n with_o he_o and_o catch_v they_o but_o that_o they_o come_v thither_o of_o themselves_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o admire_v noah_n dexterity_n in_o build_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o propound_v to_o our_o observation_n the_o ready_a obedience_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o blind_a submission_n which_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o prepare_v himself_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n he_o describe_v this_o history_n in_o a_o very_a affect_a manner_n the_o 8_o give_v we_o the_o perfect_a history_n of_o joseph_n and_o make_v a_o faithful_a description_n of_o his_o virtue_n the_o 9th_o manifest_v to_o we_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n the_o 10_o compare_v elisha_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o shunamite_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o that_o prophet_n with_o the_o gentile_n the_o 11_o contain_v some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n in_o the_o 12_o basil_n use_v the_o history_n of_o jâ—…_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o ninevite_n to_o prove_v how_o great_a the_o merâ—â—_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d towards_o sinner_n in_o the_o 13_o he_o explain_v the_o resemblance_n of_o ionas_n to_o jesus_n christ._n the_o 14_o 15_o 16_o and_o 17_o be_v upon_o king_n david_n in_o the_o three_o first_o he_o extol_v the_o special_a favour_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o that_o 〈◊〉_d king_n in_o the_o â—â—st_n he_o discourse_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o repentance_n in_o the_o 18_o he_o endeavour_v to_o create_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o action_n of_o herod_n and_o herodias_n the_o 19_o be_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o câ—…on_n the_o 20_o be_v upon_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n the_o 21_o be_v upon_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o lame_a man_n who_o lie_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o 22d_o be_v upon_o the_o storm_n appease_v by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o 23d_o be_v upon_o the_o cure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n the_o 24_o be_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedee_n child_n grant_v that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v fit_v the_o one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o
to_o say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o verse_n which_o be_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o homer_n poem_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v centones_n homerici_n verse_n make_v up_o of_o fragment_n of_o homer_n zonara_n and_o cedrenus_n say_v that_o pelagius_n patricius_n who_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n put_v to_o death_n have_v compose_v a_o work_n which_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o library_n of_o heidelberg_n this_o book_n be_v attribute_v to_o one_o patricius_n who_o be_v there_o through_o mistake_n call_v a_o priest_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o epigram_n of_o eudocia_n upon_o the_o same_o poem_n the_o first_o greek_n edition_n of_o aldus_fw-la and_o stephanus_n in_o the_o year_n 1554_o and_o 1578_o have_v no_o author_n name_n photius_n who_o speak_v of_o eudocia_n other_o work_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o all_o which_o will_v make_v i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o she_o but_o pelagius_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o she_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o she_o have_v commend_v it_o in_o a_o epigram_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o latin_a work_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n attribute_v to_o proba_n falconia_n the_o wife_n of_o anicius_n probus_n who_o also_o have_v make_v a_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n frame_v out_o of_o piece_n of_o virgil_n poem_n it_o be_v print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1601_o at_o lion_n in_o 1516_o at_o franckfort_n in_o 1541_o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1578._o these_o two_o work_n be_v also_o put_v in_o the_o bibliath_n patr._n tom._n v._n s._n jerâ—m_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o paulinus_n say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v these_o poem_n make_v up_o of_o virgiliani_n of_o centone_n homerici_n 〈◊〉_d virgiliani_n piece_n of_o homer_n and_o virgil_n but_o he_o show_v no_o great_a like_n to_o they_o and_o indeed_o these_o sort_n of_o work_n can_v be_v very_o excellent_a but_o be_v rather_o a_o indication_n of_o the_o author_n memory_n and_o labour_n than_o the_o fineness_n of_o their_o wit_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o fancy_n proba_n falconia_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n cave_n year_n 371._o dr_n cave_n 430._o eudocia_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o emperor_n about_o the_o year_n 421_o and_o die_v in_o 460_o zonaras_n tell_v we_o that_o she_o fall_v into_o disgrace_n about_o a_o â—â—vial_a matter_n the_o emperor_n have_v send_v she_o a_o apple_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a bigness_n she_o give_v it_o to_o paulinus_n who_o be_v high_o in_o favour_n with_o she_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o learning_n he_o not_o know_v where_o she_o have_v it_o present_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o see_v the_o empress_n a_o little_a while_n after_o ask_v she_o what_o she_o have_v do_v with_o the_o apple_n she_o fear_v lest_o her_o husband_n shall_v grow_v suspicious_a of_o she_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v she_o have_v give_v it_o paulinus_n affirm_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o she_o have_v eat_v it_o this_o make_v the_o emperor_n believe_v that_o she_o have_v not_o a_o innocent_a familiarity_n with_o paulinus_n especial_o see_v she_o so_o much_o abash_v when_o he_o show_v it_o to_o she_o whereupon_o he_o force_v she_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o she_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o she_o spend_v her_o time_n in_o building_n of_o church_n and_o do_v not_o return_v till_o after_o her_o husband_n death_n this_o be_v the_o history_n or_o rather_o the_o fable_n report_v by_o zonaras_n cave_n zonaras_n turcius_n dr._n cave_n tyrsius_n rufus_n asterius_n tyrsius_n rufus_n asterius_n who_o be_v consul_n in_o 449_o reveiw_v and_o publish_v sedulius_n poem_n some_o have_v think_v he_o the_o author_n also_o of_o a_o book_n call_v a_o afterius_n tyrsius_n rusus_n afterius_n comparison_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n write_v also_o in_o verse_n but_o other_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o same_o sedulius_n it_o be_v a_o elegy_n which_o contain_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o every_o strophe_n some_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o second_o a_o application_n be_v make_v of_o it_o to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o new_a it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o very_a clear_a and_o smooth_a style_n petronius_n petronius_n a_o person_n of_o great_a sanctity_n after_o he_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n a_o monk_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o benonia_n he_o be_v co-temporary_a with_o eucherius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n petronius_n petronius_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o latter_a write_v to_o valerian_n concern_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v think_v say_v gâ—nnâ—dius_n the_o author_n of_o some_o life_n of_o the_o egyptian_a father_n who_o the_o monk_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o model_n and_o mirror_n of_o their_o profession_n i_o have_v read_v say_v the_o same_o person_n a_o book_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n but_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o style_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o as_o some_o have_v think_v it_o but_o his_o father_n petrâ—nius's_n who_o be_v a_o man_n very_o eloquent_a and_o very_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a learning_n for_o it_o be_v note_a in_o that_o write_n that_o the_o author_n be_v praefectus_fw-la pratorio_n he_o die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosin_n and_o valentinian_n s._n eucherius_n cite_v he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v none_o of_o this_o bishop_n work_n some_o life_n of_o the_o father_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o but_o they_o be_v supposititious_a constantinus_n or_o constantius_n this_o author_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o lion_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n german_n bishop_n of_o antisiodâ—rum_n recite_v by_o surius_n on_o july_n the_o 31st_o constantius_n constantinus_n or_o constantius_n philippus_n philip_z a_o priest_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o s._n jerom_n have_v compose_v a_o very_a plain_a commentary_n upon_o job_n he_o have_v also_o write_v some_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o some_o of_o which_o he_o exhort_v philippus_n philippus_n they_o to_o endure_v affliction_n and_o poverty_n patient_o he_o die_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o marcian_n this_o be_v what_o gennadius_n say_v of_o this_o author_n we_o have_v yet_o a_o commentary_n upon_o job_n under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o father_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1527_o both_o in_o folio_n and_o quarto_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o it_o have_v be_v since_o attribute_v to_o beda_n and_o print_v under_o his_o name_n among_o his_o work_n because_o this_o author_n himself_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr uncia_fw-la i._n e._n of_o the_o ounce_n cite_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o philip._n but_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o scholar_n of_o s._n jerom._n the_o commentary_n upon_o job_n false_o reckon_v for_o s._n jerom_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o abridgement_n of_o this_o syagrius_n stagrius_n say_v gennadius_n ch._n 65._o of_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v make_v a_o treatise_n concern_v faith_n against_o the_o inconsiderate_a and_o presumptuous_a term_n which_o the_o syagrius_n syagrius_n heretic_n make_v use_v of_o to_o abolish_v or_o change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o refuse_v to_o give_v to_o the_o first_o person_n the_o name_n of_o father_n which_o show_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o by_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a uncreated_a god_n without_o beginning_n and_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o other_o person_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o he_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n this_o author_n demonstrate_v against_o they_o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o a_o beginning_n although_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o son_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v and_o not_o create_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v produce_v although_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v neither_o beget_v nor_o create_v i_o have_v also_o meet_v say_v gennadius_n further_o some_o book_n entitle_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o also_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o syagrius_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o style_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o they_o be_v he_o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o of_o this_o author_n isaac_n isaac_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v write_v several_a book_n in_o syriack_n the_o principal_a of_o they_o be_v against_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o he_o have_v also_o make_v a_o poem_n isaac_n isaac_n wherein_o he_o bewail_v the_o destruction_n of_o antioch_n as_o s._n ephrem_n before_o he_o have_v lament_v the_o ruin_n of_o nicomedia_n this_o isaac_n die_v
assure_v they_o that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n will_v rather_o separate_v than_o condemn_v the_o memory_n of_o theodorus_n whereupon_o s._n cyril_n write_v to_o proclus_n that_o though_o he_o believe_v the_o work_n of_o theodorus_n to_o be_v full_a of_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o more_o convenient_a for_o peace_n sake_n and_o to_o prevent_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o chief_o because_o he_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n proclus_n write_v on_o his_o part_n to_o maximus_n that_o he_o disapprove_v his_o carriage_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o bishop_n and_o not_o trouble_v the_o east_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o deacon_n back_o again_o when_o his_o write_n be_v sign_v and_o the_o proposition_n annex_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v reject_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n can_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n see_v the_o memory_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v of_o so_o great_a reputation_n among_o they_o to_o be_v assault_v be_v assemble_v therefore_o at_o antioch_n in_o 436_o or_o 437_o they_o write_v three_o letter_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o theodorus_n the_o one_o to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o other_o to_o proclus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o three_o to_o s._n cyril_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o theodosius_n they_o humble_o represent_v to_o this_o emperor_n that_o it_o be_v unjust_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n to_o quarrel_v at_o the_o write_n or_o memory_n of_o theodorus_n that_o this_o great_a man_n 2._o facund_a l._n 2._o c._n 2._o for_o five_o year_n together_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n and_o opposer_n of_o heresy_n that_o he_o be_v commend_v admire_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o high_o esteem_v by_o theodosius_n the_o great_a that_o he_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o flavian_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n that_o have_v write_v a_o great_a deal_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o may_v have_v 14._o ibid._n l._n 8._o c._n 3_o 5._o l._n 11._o c._n 14._o some_o expression_n which_o may_v give_v some_o ground_n for_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v use_v the_o same_o mode_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v reprove_v in_o the_o work_v of_o theodorus_n last_o that_o those_o who_o bring_v this_o accusation_n be_v troublesome_a person_n who_o be_v delight_v in_o nothing_o but_o disturbance_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o proclus_n they_o commend_v his_o book_n blame_v those_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o division_n who_o accuse_v their_o bishop_n and_o not_o content_a to_o raise_v sedition_n against_o the_o live_n desire_v to_o do_v it_o against_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v their_o attempt_n to_o condemn_v theodorus_n theodorus_n who_o in_o his_o life-time_n never_o receive_v any_o reproof_n who_o be_v always_o commend_v and_o esteem_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n who_o ever_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o heresy_n and_o write_v 10000_o volume_n to_o confute_v they_o they_o conclude_v this_o letter_n by_o maintain_v that_o we_o may_v find_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o like_a passage_n as_o those_o of_o theodorus_n in_o ignatius_n eustathius_n s._n athanasius_n s._n basil_n flavian_n diodorus_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n and_o atticus_n from_o whence_o they_o infer_v that_o if_o we_o condemn_v theodorus_n we_o must_v also_o do_v the_o same_o to_o they_o because_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o out_o of_o which_o the_o like_a passage_n may_v not_o be_v take_v especial_o if_o we_o sever_v they_o from_o what_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o those_o that_o be_v extract_v from_o the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n last_o in_o the_o letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n they_o say_v that_o be_v assemble_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o proclus_n letter_n they_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a contest_v concern_v the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n 8._o fac._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o l._n 8._o c._n 4_o 5._o l._n 11._o c._n 1._o 8._o all_o thing_n be_v at_o peace_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o work_v of_o that_o author_n some_o place_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o ill_a sense_n but_o there_o be_v other_o where_o he_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n plain_o in_o a_o very_a orthodox_n manner_n that_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o the_o like_a expression_n in_o the_o holy_a father_n particular_o in_o s._n athanasius_n theophilus_n and_o proclus_n letter_n that_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o blemish_v the_o memory_n of_o a_o man_n who_o serve_v and_o defend_v the_o church_n for_o several_a year_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o by_o condemn_v he_o we_o must_v involve_v several_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o fate_n that_o it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v the_o defender_n or_o nestorius_n so_o victorious_a who_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v themselves_o curse_v with_o the_o such_o bishop_n as_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o so_o great_a esteem_n that_o theodorus_n have_v oppose_v the_o heretic_n be_v oblige_v to_o reject_v their_o error_n more_o plain_o and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o term_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v the_o opposite_a error_n the_o emperor_n make_v answer_v to_o john_n and_o his_o synod_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v by_o proclus_n what_o a_o stir_v some_o person_n begin_v to_o make_v in_o the_o east_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o encounter_v 29._o collect._n of_o lupus_n c._n 29._o those_o who_o be_v the_o promoter_n of_o the_o disturbance_n that_o his_o intention_n be_v that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o government_n shall_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o chief_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o this_o and_o therefore_o be_v more_o active_a to_o further_o and_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n proclus_n also_o give_v they_o a_o very_a civil_a answer_n declare_v to_o they_o that_o when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n he_o have_v no_o design_n to_o condemn_v theodorus_n that_o his_o deacon_n theodorus_n have_v no_o order_n to_o do_v it_o and_o 22._o facund_a l._n 8._o c._n 22._o that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o reject_v these_o proposition_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o false_a or_o erroneous_a without_o name_v the_o author_n last_o although_o s._n cyril_n open_o declare_v himself_o against_o the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n yet_o he_o write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o he_o have_v before_o do_v to_o proclus_n that_o he_o approve_v that_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v content_v themselves_o to_o condemn_v the_o false_a proposition_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o theodorus_n without_o meddle_v with_o his_o memory_n this_o letter_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o five_o council_n where_o it_o be_v accuse_v of_o falsehood_n because_o they_o pretend_v that_o it_o do_v not_o 5._o act_n conc._n 5._o coll._n 5._o agree_v with_o the_o other_o letter_n of_o s._n cyril_n but_o if_o they_o consider_v they_o well_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o in_o it_o he_o condemn_v the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n and_o diodorus_n and_o reprove_v those_o that_o commend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o author_n but_o he_o do_v not_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o their_o person_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o letter_n to_o proclus_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o in_o this_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o change_v his_o judgement_n or_o that_o he_o ever_o be_v against_o the_o peace_n in_o which_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o we_o will_v here_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o before_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o add_v something_o by_o way_n of_o illustration_n upon_o such_o point_n of_o the_o history_n as_o do_v admit_v of_o some_o difficulty_n and_o first_o it_o be_v demand_v who_o it_o be_v that_o call_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v theodosius_n the_o young_a the_o cardinal_n baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n both_o agree_v in_o this_o but_o they_o pretend_v that_o this_o emperor_n do_v it_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o follow_v his_o judgement_n and_o advice_n this_o supposition_n be_v groundless_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v take_v the_o pope_n advice_n when_o he_o call_v the_o council_n saint_n celestine_n have_v examine_v the_o cause_n of_o nestorius_n refer_v to_o his_o council_n by_o both_o party_n write_v to_o s._n cyril_n that_o he_o shall_v certify_v nestorius_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o opinion_n within_o ten_o
deposition_n against_o he_o that_o they_o have_v contrive_v a_o long_a time_n against_o he_o by_o the_o faction_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o guard_n that_o they_o have_v force_v all_o the_o abbot_n to_o subscribe_v against_o he_o and_o be_v desirous_a to_o justify_v himself_o before_o the_o people_n by_o recite_v his_o creed_n they_o have_v hinder_v he_o that_o they_o may_v make_v he_o pass_v altogether_o for_o a_o heretic_n that_o in_o this_o condition_n he_o flee_v to_o s._n leo_n for_o help_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o hate_v all_o faction_n and_o contest_v that_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o bring_v in_o no_o innovation_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o have_v be_v teach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o condemn_v apollinaris_n valentiâ—â—s_n manes_n nestorius_n and_o all_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o assume_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n he_o request_v that_o set_v aside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v against_o he_o through_o faction_n and_o combination_n that_o it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o s._n leo_n will_v give_v his_o judgement_n about_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o contest_v that_o he_o will_v forbid_v they_o for_o the_o future_a to_o speak_v abusive_o of_o he_o to_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o a_o person_n who_o have_v pass_v 70_o year_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o continence_n and_o chastity_n be_v overwhelm_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o annex_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n the_o petition_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o council_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n against_o the_o two_o nature_n there_o be_v also_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o eutyches_n in_o which_o he_o profess_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o nice_n of_o s._n cyril_n and_o other_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o nestorius_n and_o apollinaris_n and_o against_o all_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n hold_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n without_o flesh_n and_o take_v flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n so_o that_o he_o that_o from_o eternity_n be_v perfect_a god_n be_v become_v perfect_a man_n in_o time_n we_o find_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o letter_n attribute_v to_o julius_n which_o affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o their_o union_n and_o that_o as_o man_n although_o he_o be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o like_a manner_n though_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v nevertheless_o but_o one_o nature_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o letter_n be_v forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o julius_n as_o the_o letter_n attribute_v to_o faelix_fw-la and_o s._n athanasius_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n but_o eutyches_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o beseech_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o constantinople_n the_o second_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n general_a council_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o pray_v he_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o will_v have_v the_o act_n of_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o by_o flavian_n to_o be_v revive_v maintain_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o carry_v as_o they_o be_v relate_v in_o those_o acts._n from_o this_o time_n the_o emperor_n resolve_v to_o assemble_v a_o general_n council_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n reside_v in_o constantinople_n to_o examine_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n under_o flavian_n before_o they_o and_o the_o party_n concern_v this_o synod_n meet_v apr._n 1._o in_o the_o baptistery_n of_o the_o great_a church_n it_o consist_v of_o 30_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n pontus_n the_o east_n and_o thracia_n of_o who_o 10_o or_o 12_o be_v present_a at_o the_o former_a synod_n thelasius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v the_o first_o patricius_n florentius_n hold_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o it_o as_o judge_n and_o the_o tribune_n macedonius_n a_o notary_n and_o master_n of_o request_n order_v it_o he_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v enter_v ordered_n that_o those_o who_o be_v send_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o eutyches_n shall_v be_v admit_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n say_v that_o if_o he_o defend_v himself_o by_o proxy_n he_o will_v retire_v macedonius_n have_v answer_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v it_o so_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o declare_v if_o they_o be_v willing_a it_o shall_v so_o be_v melipthongus_fw-la bishop_n of_o juliopolis_n say_v that_o he_o think_v that_o the_o person_n accuse_v aught_o to_o come_v in_o person_n especial_o if_o the_o cause_n in_o examination_n be_v of_o any_o consequence_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v determine_v to_o hold_v a_o universal_a council_n to_o which_o all_o matter_n of_o consequence_n ought_v to_o be_v reserve_v macedonius_n have_v be_v inquire_v of_o by_o florentius_n what_o command_v he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n about_o it_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n understanding_n that_o eutyches_n be_v condemn_v will_v have_v the_o act_n of_o his_o condemnation_n read_v over_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o who_o eutyches_n have_v send_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o the_o synod_n that_o both_o party_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o what_o be_v relate_v patricius_n hereupon_o call_v in_o constantinus_n eleusinius_n and_o constantius_n who_o be_v send_v on_o eutyches_n behalf_n and_o macedonius_n have_v place_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o synod_n will_v have_v oblige_v the_o bishop_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v speak_v true_o if_o thing_n be_v transact_v so_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o acts._n but_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v never_o oblige_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n that_o jesus_n christ_n forbid_v we_o to_o swear_v that_o be_v before_o the_o altar_n have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o their_o conscience_n to_o observe_v they_o they_o will_v speak_v the_o whole_a truth_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v remember_v wherefore_o they_o order_v aëtius_n a_o deacon_n and_o notary_n to_o produce_v the_o authentic_a act_n at_o first_o he_o be_v unwilling_a but_o flavian_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v consent_v to_o it_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o constantius_n the_o monk_n produce_v also_o a_o copy_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n about_o the_o two_o first_o action_n they_o make_v several_a brangle_v about_o the_o answer_n of_o eutyches_n which_o do_v it_o deserve_v to_o be_v relate_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o condemnation_n constantine_n say_v that_o eutyches_n have_v appeal_v to_o a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n jerusalem_n and_o thessalonica_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o insert_v that_o appeal_n into_o their_o acts._n basil_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n say_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v at_o that_o time_n that_o they_o propound_v it_o to_o he_o to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n will_v command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o he_o will_v say_v it_o but_o he_o never_o hear_v he_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n flavian_n maintain_v that_o eutyches_n have_v not_o appeal_v in_o the_o council_n but_o the_o synod_n be_v dissolve_v as_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a patricius_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o eutyches_n do_v appeal_v from_o it_o florentius_n say_v that_o the_o business_n be_v thus_o carry_v julianus_n and_o seleucius_n testify_v that_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v hear_v that_o he_o appeal_v from_o it_o eutyches_n invent_v another_o trick_n to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o acts._n he_o desire_v that_o the_o grand_a silentiary_n may_v hear_v they_o who_o be_v send_v to_o flavian's_n synod_n may_v know_v much_o of_o what_o pass_v there_o the_o emperor_n grant_v his_o request_n and_o command_v the_o grand_a silentiary_n to_o take_v the_o deposition_n of_o martial_a a_o count_n and_o great_a master_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n he_o appear_v before_o he_o with_o macedonius_n the_o
this_o council_n until_o he_o can_v call_v a_o council_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n do_v implore_v he_o with_o tear_n and_o sigh_n that_o since_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v oppose_v it_o and_o flavian_n present_v they_o with_o a_o appeal_n his_o majesty_n will_v call_v a_o general_n council_n in_o italy_n which_o may_v either_o whole_o remove_v or_o mitigate_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o discontent_n insomuch_o that_o there_o may_v remain_v no_o scruple_n about_o the_o faith_n nor_o any_o division_n contrary_a to_o charity_n by_o summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a province_n to_o this_o council_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a after_o a_o appeal_v put_v in_o and_o also_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n that_o he_o mean_v and_o use_n to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o appeal_v a_o synod_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v to_o examine_v the_o cause_n already_o judge_v and_o not_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o right_n himself_o to_o review_v 41._o ep._n 40._o ep._n 41._o it_o this_o letter_n be_v date_v octob._n 13._o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o complaint_n and_o request_n in_o another_o of_o the_o 15_o of_o the_o same_o month._n he_o also_o address_v himself_o to_o pulcheria_n to_o obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v by_o her_o mean_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o comfort_v flavian_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o omit_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o 42._o ep._n 42._o common_a cause_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o suffer_v patient_o he_o congratulate_v the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n because_o he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o admonish_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o communion_n 43._o ep._n 43._o with_o flavian_n last_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n and_o clergy_n and_o abbot_n at_o constantinople_n to_o be_v still_o unite_v with_o flavian_n and_o explain_v to_o they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o incarnation_n 47._o ep._n 44_o 45_o 46_o 47._o of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o reject_v the_o sentiment_n of_o eutyches_n in_o fine_a he_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o the_o empress_n placidia_n and_o eudoxia_n do_v join_v with_o the_o western_a bishop_n to_o entreat_v theodosius_n to_o suffer_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o italy_n we_o have_v the_o letter_n they_o write_v to_o theodosius_n in_o which_o they_o much_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o insist_v much_o upon_o flavian's_n appeal_n but_o theodosius_n give_v this_o answer_n to_o these_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v assemble_v 50._o ep._n 50._o a_o council_n at_o ephesus_n where_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v examine_v and_o judge_v that_o flavian_n be_v find_v guilty_a and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a nay_o impossible_a to_o do_v etc._n ep._n 54_o etc._n etc._n any_o thing_n more_o saint_n leo_n also_o write_v about_o it_o to_o pulcheria_n and_o make_v she_o write_v to_o he_o by_o the_o empress_n placidia_n he_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o anatolius_n and_o renew_v his_o suit_n afresh_o in_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o year_n that_o he_o will_v hold_v a_o council_n in_o italy_n he_o send_v legate_n also_o into_o the_o east_n to_o demand_v it_o but_o can_v not_o effect_v any_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o theodosius_n live_v marcian_n who_o marcian_n marcian_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 450_o enter_v upon_o the_o throne_n with_o another_o opinion_n because_o sister_n because_o theodosius_n '_o s_o sister_n pulcheria_n by_o who_o marriage_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o the_o four_o legate_n which_o s._n leo_n have_v send_v be_v arrive_v at_o constantinople_n a_o little_a after_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n be_v very_o kind_o receive_v there_o anatolius_n foresee_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o his_o advantage_n to_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o dioscorus_n and_o maintain_v his_o separation_n from_o s._n leo_n seek_v all_o mean_n to_o join_v with_o the_o latter_a and_o to_o procure_v that_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o lawful_o ordain_v although_o it_o be_v do_v by_o dioscorus_n and_o he_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n unjust_o and_o violent_o depose_v he_o make_v use_v of_o his_o interest_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n to_o bring_v this_o about_o and_o that_o he_o may_v himself_o engage_v s._n leo_n favour_n and_o persuade_v he_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o call_v a_o council_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n and_o invite_v the_o pope_n legate_n to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o in_o it_o he_o cause_v s._n leo_n letter_n to_o ch._n council_n of_o constantinople_n act._n abundii_fw-la apud_fw-la bar._n ad_fw-la anno_fw-la 449._o &_o act._n 4._o conc._n ch._n flavian_n to_o be_v read_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o sign_n it_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n and_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n send_v the_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o that_o they_o shall_v sign_v it_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v cause_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n to_o sign_n it_o in_o this_o synod_n they_o also_o decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o error_n by_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n under_o dioscorus_n and_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v communion_n with_o no_o church_n but_o their_o own_o and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o bishop_n the_o pope_n legate_n propose_v it_o to_o he_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o name_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o juvenal_n out_o of_o the_o diptychs_n anatolius_n have_v celebrate_v this_o council_n send_v deputy_n to_o s._n leo_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o communicate_v to_o he_o what_o they_o have_v propose_v in_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n marcian_n and_o the_o empress_n pulcheria_n write_v to_o s._n leo_n and_o she_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o intend_v soon_o to_o celebrate_v a_o council_n in_o the_o east_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v the_o western_a bishop_n to_o it_o she_o add_v that_o she_o have_v cause_v the_o body_n of_o flavian_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o constantinople_n where_o they_o inter_v it_o honourable_o in_o the_o apostle_n church_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a bury_a place_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o have_v give_v those_o bishop_n who_o be_v banish_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n leave_v to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o diocese_n saint_n leo_n thank_v the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n for_o the_o protection_n they_o have_v afford_v to_o the_o faith_n 60._o ep._n 58_o 59_o 60._o he_o receive_v anatolius_n with_o joy_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n allow_v he_o to_o receive_v those_o bishop_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v force_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o violence_n use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v sorry_a for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o dioscorus_n juvenal_n and_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o berytus_n he_o bid_v anatolius_n to_o consult_v with_o his_o legate_n about_o it_o and_o to_o do_v as_o they_o shall_v judge_v convenient_a provide_v it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o flavian_n 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o to_o himself_o he_o think_v it_o unjust_a to_o put_v the_o name_n of_o his_o persecutor_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o error_n and_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o he_o either_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o perfidiousness_n or_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n last_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o julian_n of_o coos_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n and_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v always_o be_v favourer_n of_o flavian_n he_o write_v particular_o to_o julian_n b._n of_o coos_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v those_o bishop_n who_o have_v assist_v at_o the_o 61._o ep._n 61._o council_n of_o ephesus_n under_o dioscorus_n till_o they_o condemn_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v punish_v those_o who_o persist_v in_o it_o these_o letter_n be_v date_v april_n 13._o 451._o the_o emperor_n marcian_n and_o s._n leo_n be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o call_n of_o
consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o arian_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o east_n have_v the_o same_o mark_n of_o falsehood_n the_o date_n of_o the_o consul_n be_v false_a it_o begin_v with_o some_o scrap_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o hotchpotch_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a version_n in_o fine_a this_o letter_n be_v contrary_a to_o history_n to_o ingenuity_n and_o good_a sense_n to_o history_n because_o anastasius_n assure_v we_o that_o john_n perform_v this_o embassy_n to_o ingenuity_n because_o john_n shall_v not_o have_v undertake_v this_o negotiation_n if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o desire_v of_o justinus_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o trust._n in_o fine_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o good_a sense_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o this_o inference_n i_o have_v consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o east_n under_o a_o christian_a emperor_n who_o desire_v it_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o consecrate_v they_o in_o italy_n in_o spite_n of_o a_o arian_n prince_n who_o will_v be_v provoke_v by_o so_o do_v utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o catholic_n church_n a_o delicate_a consequence_n fellix_fw-la the_o four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o holy_a see_v be_v vacant_a for_o almost_o two_o month_n and_o at_o last_o theodoric_n rome_n fellix_fw-la iu._n bishop_n of_o rome_n cause_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n felix_n the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n who_o continue_v in_o the_o holy_a see_v until_o the_o twelve_o day_n of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 529._o there_o be_v three_o letter_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o pope_n but_o the_o two_o first_o be_v manifest_o supposititious_a be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n patch_v together_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n innocent_a st._n leo_n st._n gregory_n and_o the_o forge_a letter_n to_o st._n clement_n and_o damasus_n the_o three_o which_o be_v addrese_v to_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n be_v some_o time_n attribute_v to_o felix_n the_o three_o because_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n boetius_fw-la which_z be_v find_v in_o it_o although_o caesarius_n be_v not_o yet_o bishop_n under_o that_o consulship_n but_o f._n sirmondus_n have_v find_v in_o a_o manuscript_n the_o name_n of_o mavortius_n instead_o of_o that_o of_o boetius_fw-la which_o discover_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v felix_n the_o four_o and_o of_o the_o year_n 528._o there_o he_o approve_v the_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n wherein_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o promote_v a_o layman_n to_o the_o priesthood_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o try_v boniface_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rome_n bonif._n ii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n boniface_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n alaricus_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 529._o at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n choose_v dioscorus_n who_o be_v former_o one_o of_o the_o deputy_n send_v into_o the_o east_n by_o hormisdas_n boniface_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o julius_n and_o dioscorus_n in_o that_o of_o constantine_n but_o this_o last_o die_v the_o twelve_o day_n of_o november_n boniface_n see_v himself_o leave_v in_o sole_a possession_n use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v over_o those_o who_o have_v be_v of_o the_o other_o party_n he_o threaten_v they_o with_o a_o anathema_n and_o force_v they_o to_o subscribe_v he_o call_v together_o the_o clergy_n and_o condemn_v the_o memory_n of_o dioscorus_n accuse_v he_o of_o simony_n he_o proceed_v yet_o further_o and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o to_o be_v secure_v of_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o himself_o he_o will_v also_o appoint_v himself_o a_o successor_n and_o have_v call_v a_o synod_n he_o engage_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n by_o oath_n and_o under_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v and_o ordain_v in_o his_o room_n the_o deacon_n vigilius_n after_o his_o death_n this_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n he_o himself_o acknowledge_v public_o his_o fault_n and_o burn_v the_o write_v which_o he_o extort_a from_o they_o to_o this_o pope_n there_o be_v attribute_v a_o letter_n to_o eulalius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v reunite_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o aurelius_n but_o as_o little_a as_o be_v know_v of_o the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n this_o piece_n appear_v to_o be_v supposititious_a for_o every_o one_o know_v that_o aurelius_n and_o his_o colleague_n be_v always_o close_o unite_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o their_o successor_n do_v never_o separate_v from_o it_o beside_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o eulalius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o the_o impost_n or_o who_o contrive_v this_o letter_n suppose_v it_o write_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o justin_n who_o be_v dead_a before_o boniface_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n but_o though_o he_o have_v not_o so_o plain_o fail_v in_o history_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o discover_v his_o imposture_n by_o observe_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v compose_v of_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo_n hormisdas_n and_o even_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n who_o be_v not_o promote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n till_o many_o year_n after_o boniface_n this_o letter_n therefore_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o impostor_n as_o well_o as_o that_o libel_n of_o this_o eulalius_n wherein_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o his_o predecessor_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n and_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v infringe_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o except_v this_o impertinent_a passage_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o write_n be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n gregory_n and_o hormisdas_n the_o date_n of_o the_o consul_n agree_v to_o a_o year_n wherein_o boniface_n be_v dead_a the_o only_a true_a letter_n of_o boniface_n be_v that_o which_o be_v address_v to_o caesarius_n of_o arles_n who_o have_v write_v to_o his_o predecessor_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n who_o say_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o nature_n and_o not_o to_o grace_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o difficulty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o faith_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o will_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v inspire_v by_o prevent_a grace_n boniface_n answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n that_o we_o can_v neither_o desire_v nor_o begin_v any_o good_a nor_o have_v faith_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o commend_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o have_v approve_v this_o doctrine_n and_o hope_n that_o other_o will_v submit_v to_o it_o this_o letter_n be_v date_v the_o 25_o of_o january_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o lampadius_n and_o orestes_n in_o the_o year_n 530._o the_o date_n of_o it_o show_v that_o boniface_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o the_o year_n 529_o and_o that_o felix_n have_v the_o pontificat_fw-la a_o year_n less_o than_o be_v note_v in_o anastasius_n in_o the_o year_n 531_o boniface_n hold_v a_o council_n about_o the_o petition_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o larissa_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o illyricum_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o hereafter_o in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n his_fw-la epistle_n be_v print_v council_n tom._n 4._o p._n 1684._o cave_n p._n 402._o john_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o rome_n john_n surname_v mercurius_n a_o roman_a by_o nation_n the_o son_n of_o prejectus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o 22th_o of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 532_o and_o govern_v this_o church_n two_o year_n and_o some_o rome_n john_n ii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n month_n immediate_o after_o his_o promotion_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n write_v he_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v by_o two_o bishop_n call_v hypatius_n and_o demetrius_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v testify_v his_o respect_n for_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o inform_v he_o that_o some_o person_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n and_o who_o be_v crucify_v be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v of_o nestorius_n judgement_n he_o
any_o but_o that_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o province_n that_o if_o a_o monk_n go_v from_o one_o monastery_n to_o another_o his_o possession_n shall_v remain_v with_o the_o first_o monastery_n that_o the_o abbot_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o monk_n of_o another_o monastery_n that_o if_o a_o monk_n enter_v into_o order_n he_o be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v that_o the_o bishop_n must_v choose_v a_o abbot_n without_o respect_n to_o his_o age_n but_o only_o to_o his_o merit_n the_o six_o novel_a be_v about_o the_o qualification_n which_o those_o person_n ought_v to_o have_v who_o be_v ordain_v it_o contain_v that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o good_a reputation_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o that_o be_v never_o engage_v in_o the_o military_a service_n of_o the_o governor_n or_o the_o palace_n that_o a_o ignorant_a layman_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v promote_v all_o on_o a_o sudden_a to_o this_o dignity_n that_o he_o must_v be_v one_o who_o be_v never_o marry_v but_o once_o and_o also_o one_o who_o be_v not_o espouse_v to_o a_o widow_n that_o he_o must_v have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n a_o monk_n or_o a_o clergyman_n that_o he_o must_v be_v one_o who_o do_v not_o purchase_v his_o ordination_n that_o if_o any_o oppose_v his_o ordination_n and_o make_v any_o objection_n against_o he_o the_o accusation_n shall_v be_v examine_v before_o he_o be_v ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v long_o than_o one_o year_n out_o of_o his_o diocese_n upon_o any_o pretence_n for_o any_o business_n whatsoever_o that_o none_o can_v come_v to_o court_n unless_o he_o be_v permit_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o that_o he_o can_v desire_v audience_n of_o the_o emperor_n unless_o he_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n or_o to_o the_o surrogate_v of_o the_o diocese_n whereof_o he_o be_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o journey_n that_o the_o same_o precaution_n shall_v be_v observe_v proportionable_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o inferior_a clergyman_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v choose_v as_o be_v able_a man_n of_o a_o good_a life_n who_o have_v not_o be_v marry_v but_o once_o who_o have_v no_o concubine_n and_o be_v not_o espouse_v to_o a_o widow-woman_n that_o diaconess_n shall_v be_v ordain_v only_o of_o virgin_n or_o of_o widow_n who_o be_v never_o marry_v but_o once_o and_o who_o have_v pass_v the_o fifty_o year_n of_o their_o age._n that_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o any_o young_a be_v ordain_v they_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n that_o as_o to_o other_o they_o shall_v dwell_v alone_o or_o only_o with_o their_o father_n their_o son_n or_o their_o brethren_n that_o it_o be_v forbid_v not_o only_o for_o priest_n and_o deacon_n but_o also_o to_o subdeacons_a and_o reader_n to_o quit_v their_o station_n under_o pain_n of_o serve_v in_o the_o militia_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o great_a a_o number_n of_o clergyman_n the_o seven_o novel_a contain_v many_o regulation_n for_o prevent_v the_o alienation_n or_o prejudicial_a exchange_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n the_o eight_o grant_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o justinianaea_n be_v the_o place_n of_o justinian_n birth_n the_o title_n of_o metropolitan_a and_o also_o of_o archbishop_n or_o exarch_n of_o the_o two_o dacia_n of_o the_o second_o maesia_n of_o dordania_n of_o the_o province_n of_o prevala_n of_o the_o second_o macedonia_n and_o of_o the_o second_o pannonia_n the_o vast_a number_n of_o useless_a clergyman_n be_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n and_o it_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o prevent_v it_o that_o justinian_n be_v force_v to_o make_v another_o novel_a wherein_o he_o forbid_v to_o ordain_v clergyman_n for_o the_o great_a church_n in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o who_o die_v will_v they_o to_o take_v of_o those_o who_o be_v supernumerary_a in_o the_o other_o church_n this_o novel_a be_v the_o sixteenth_o the_o 22th_o be_v of_o marriage_n there_o justinian_n treat_v first_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n he_o distinguish_v they_o into_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v those_o which_o he_o call_v ex_fw-la bona_fw-la gratia_fw-la because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o both_o party_n be_v willing_a 1._o when_o one_o of_o the_o two_o who_o be_v join_v together_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o chastity_n 2._o when_o the_o husband_n be_v impotent_a for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n 3._o when_o he_o be_v a_o captive_n or_o absent_a for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n without_o hear_v any_o tiding_n of_o he_o but_o not_o when_o he_o be_v a_o slave_n or_o condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n or_o exile_v and_o banish_v for_o ever_o 4._o that_o nevertheless_o if_o a_o woman_n be_v espouse_v who_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o slave_n the_o marriage_n shall_v be_v null_a for_o the_o future_a unless_o he_o be_v her_o master_n who_o marry_v she_o as_o a_o freewoman_n in_o which_o case_n she_o shall_v continue_v free_a 5._o constantine_n have_v permit_v a_o woman_n who_o husband_n have_v be_v four_o year_n in_o the_o war_n without_o writing_n to_o she_o or_o give_v she_o any_o mark_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o marry_v another_o justinian_n repeal_v this_o law_n and_o ordain_v that_o a_o woman_n can_v marry_v again_o till_o the_o end_n of_o ten_o year_n and_o also_o till_o she_o have_v solicit_v her_o husband_n to_o return_v and_o present_v her_o petition_n to_o his_o captain_n or_o his_o colonel_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o return_v to_o his_o wife_n these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n which_o justinian_n call_v ex_fw-la bona_fw-la gratia_fw-la the_o other_o cause_n be_v those_o which_o be_v rigorous_a as_o if_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n or_o murder_n or_o poison_v or_o theft_n or_o treason_n or_o robbery_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n she_o shall_v continue_v five_o year_n without_o be_v capable_a of_o marry_v again_o and_o also_o if_o it_o be_v she_o who_o convict_v her_o husband_n of_o they_o she_o shall_v at_o least_o continue_v one_o year_n before_o her_o second_o marriage_n justinian_n add_v also_o three_o cause_n for_o which_o woman_n may_v be_v divorce_v if_o they_o make_v themselves_o miscarry_v if_o they_o bathe_v with_o other_o man_n if_o they_o speak_v of_o marriage_n to_o other_o while_o their_o husband_n be_v alive_a the_o other_o title_n of_o this_o novel_a concern_v civil_a effect_n the_o 40th_o novel_a permit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o sell_v the_o house_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o city_n the_o 42th_o be_v the_o edict_n against_o anthimus_n severus_n peter_n and_o zoaras_n relate_v in_o the_o five_o council_n the_o 43th_o grant_n to_o the_o great_a church_n 1100_o shop_n free_a from_o tax_n and_o deprive_v all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o privilege_n the_o 46th_o be_v of_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o payment_n of_o debt_n the_o 55th_o confirm_v the_o precede_a and_o permit_v the_o exchange_n of_o possession_n and_o the_o long_a lease_n of_o land_n among_o the_o church_n the_o 56th_o forbid_v to_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o register_n of_o letter_n of_o ordination_n but_o it_o allow_v to_o receive_v what_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n to_o pay_v for_o it_o in_o the_o great_a church_n in_o the_o 57th_o be_v ordain_v that_o when_o clergyman_n quit_v the_o church_n which_o they_o serve_v other_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n who_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o revenue_n in_o it_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o founder_n shall_v place_v clergyman_n in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n only_o they_o be_v allow_v the_o right_n of_o present_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o 58th_o forbid_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o private_a house_n the_o 59th_o regulate_v ecclesiastical_a fee_n chief_o for_o funeral_n the_o 65th_o contain_v a_o particular_a order_n about_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mysia_n the_o 67th_o forbid_v to_o make_v chapel_n without_o the_o bishop_n '_o leave_n it_o order_v those_o who_o build_v they_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o thing_n necessary_a it_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o forsake_v their_o church_n and_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o make_v alienation_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 76th_o be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o forbid_v monk_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o possession_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o religious_a house_n before_o this_o law_n be_v publish_v the_o 77th_o
jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v one_o christ_n only_o compose_v of_o two_o nature_n pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o â—…se_n who_o admit_v two_o form_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o miracle_n and_o suffering_n belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o own_o that_o the_o word_n suffer_v and_o particular_o against_o paulus_n of_o samosata_n dioscorus_n theodorus_n and_o theodoret._n baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la endeavour_n to_o make_v incredible_a that_o this_o be_v not_o vigilius_n but_o liberatus_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o they_o and_o vigilius_n be_v certain_o capable_a of_o do_v it_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o vigilius_n address_v to_o eucherius_n be_v that_o of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 538._o he_o answer_v this_o bishop_n about_o certain_a aâ—…es_n concern_v which_o he_o have_v consult_v he_o 1._o he_o condemn_v those_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o abâ—…ence_n superstitious_o refrain_v from_o eat_v any_o meat_n think_v it_o forbid_v and_o evil_a in_o itself_o 2._o he_o order_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o h._n see_v to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o reprove_v those_o who_o cut_v off_o the_o particle_n and_o in_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la between_o the_o son_n and_o the_o h._n spirit_n singing_z gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancto_fw-la instead_o of_o &_o spiritus_fw-la sancto_fw-la 3._o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v send_v to_o he_o who_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n take_v out_o of_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n be_v rebaptised_a by_o the_o arian_n when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n he_o add_v that_o nevertheless_o their_o penance_n may_v be_v diminish_v in_o proportion_n to_o their_o fervour_n but_o that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v use_v to_o cause_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o descend_v but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v use_v to_o reconcile_v penitent_n 4._o he_o think_v that_o a_o church_n must_v not_o be_v consecrate_a anew_o which_o be_v rebuilt_a upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o celebrate_v mess_n in_o it_o this_o consecration_n be_v make_v by_o throw_v holy_a water_n upon_o it_o for_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o consecrate_v it_o anew_o he_o use_v this_o expression_n nihil_fw-la judicamus_fw-la officere_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la minime_fw-la aqua_fw-la benedicta_fw-la jactetur_fw-la 5._o he_o fix_v the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n approach_v he_o say_v that_o divine_a service_n be_v perform_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o all_o the_o feast_n that_o some_o chapter_n only_o be_v add_v which_o agree_v either_o to_o the_o mystery_n or_o to_o the_o saint_n who_o feast_n it_o be_v he_o send_v relic_n to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v here_o this_o letter_n shall_v end_v for_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v all_o the_o demand_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o make_v he_o a_o compliment_n wherewith_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o conclude_v a_o letter_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o it_o two_o other_o article_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o precede_a nor_o any_o connexion_n with_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o first_o condemn_v the_o priest_n who_o name_v not_o the_o three_o person_n in_o administer_a baptism_n the_o second_o be_v about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o foundation_n form_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o the_o church_n because_o though_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n yet_o st._n peter_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o other_o which_o make_v he_o be_v call_v cephas_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o primacy_n among_o all_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o cause_n which_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o bishop_n or_o the_o important_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o appeal_v of_o these_o cause_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o he_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o these_o two_o article_n be_v add_v in_o the_o three_o letter_n vigilius_n make_v answer_n to_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n about_o king_n theodebert_n consult_v he_o concern_v the_o penance_n which_o shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o one_o who_o have_v marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n vigilius_n have_v already_o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o this_o crime_n can_v not_o be_v expiate_v but_o by_o a_o great_a penance_n but_o because_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o penance_n shall_v be_v regulate_v by_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o place_n since_o none_o but_o they_o can_v know_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o penitent_a he_o commit_v this_o care_n to_o caesarius_n with_o who_o he_o leave_v full_a power_n to_o regulate_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o this_o penance_n but_o he_o admonish_v he_o to_o require_v that_o he_o commit_v no_o more_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o hinder_v he_o and_o she_o who_o be_v thus_o marry_v from_o dwell_v together_o the_o four_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o justinian_n there_o he_o praise_v the_o piety_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o emperor_n who_o have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v inviolable_o adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n establish_v in_o the_o four_o general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n celestin_n and_o st._n leo._n he_o testify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o that_o he_o approve_v what_o his_o predecessor_n hormisdas_n john_n and_o agapetus_n have_v do_v against_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o he_o condemn_v the_o person_n who_o they_o have_v condemn_v he_o recommend_v it_o to_o this_o prince_n that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o can_v not_o be_v attack_v without_o violate_v as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o congratulate_v menna_n for_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n this_o be_v date_v sept._n 17_o 540._o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o auxanius_fw-la bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o first_o he_o grant_v he_o the_o pallium_fw-la in_o the_o second_o he_o make_v he_o his_o vicar_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o childebert_n and_o annex_v two_o prerogative_n to_o this_o title_n the_o first_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o kingdom_n provide_v notwithstanding_o that_o if_o any_o cause_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o difficult_a matter_n happen_v they_o shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o second_o be_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n without_z taking_z literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la from_o he_o he_o exhort_v he_o afterward_o arles_n caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n to_o pray_v for_o justinian_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o good_a understanding_n between_o king_n childeber_n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o three_o letter_n to_o auxanius_fw-la vigilius_n commission_n he_o to_o judge_v the_o affair_n of_o pretextatus_fw-la the_o first_o of_o these_o letter_n be_v date_v octob._n 18_o 543_o and_o the_o other_o two_o may_v 22th_o 545._o the_o same_o day_n he_o write_v a_o four_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o childebert_n and_o to_o those_o who_o be_v accustom_v to_o receive_v their_o consecration_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n wherein_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v make_v auxanius_fw-la he_o vicar_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o auxanius_fw-la he_o give_v the_o same_o title_n and_o the_o same_o privilege_n to_o his_o successor_n aurelianus_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n ten_o and_o eleven_o write_v in_o 546._o the_o other_o letter_n and_o treatise_n of_o vigilius_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o five_o council_n of_o which_o they_o make_v a_o part_n we_o shall_v reserve_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o upon_o that_o head_n caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n caesarius_n bear_v at_o chalons_n upon_o the_o river_n soon_o a_o monk_n and_o abbot_n of_o lerina_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o arles_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n of_o france_n in_o his_o time_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o divers_a letter_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o make_v he_o their_o vicar_n he_o assist_v at_o many_o council_n of_o france_n in_o which_o he_o cause_v very_o excellent_a and_o useful_a canon_n to_o be_v make_v
hear_v from_o the_o deacon_n demetrius_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o hadrian_n although_o this_o deacon_n deny_v it_o so_o stiff_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v it_o by_o put_v he_o to_o the_o torture_n hadrian_n have_v recourse_n to_o st._n gregory_n who_o null_v the_o proceed_n at_o larissa_n and_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d as_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o as_o null_n in_o themselves_o even_o though_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o appeal_n he_o cut_v off_o the_o bishop_n of_o justinâ—…_n from_o comâ—…_n for_o thirty_o day_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o of_o larissa_n take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o thebes_n order_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thebes_n and_o remit_v the_o cause_n in_o his_o own_o right_n only_o to_o his_o resident_n at_o constantinople_n b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 6._o &_o 7._o he_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a see_n can_v call_v cause_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o rome_n and_o judge_v they_o thus_o he_o judge_v and_o acquir_v at_o rome_n john_n a_o priest_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n b._n 5._o ep._n 15_o &_o 16._o and_o he_o allege_v this_o example_n to_o prove_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—…_n he_o can_v examine_v and_o judge_v at_o rome_n the_o cause_n of_o claudus_n the_o abbot_n who_o have_v a_o difference_n with_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n b_o 5._o ep._n 24._o he_o acquit_v also_o a_o priest_n of_o isauria_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n b._n 5._o ep_v 64._o but_o he_o rare_o make_v use_v of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o metropolitan_o 〈◊〉_d it_o with_o he_o paul_n a_o bishop_n of_o afric_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o purge_v himself_o witness_n be_v send_v thither_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d insufficient_a paul_n desire_v to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o constantinople_n the_o pope_n allow_v he_o to_o go_v thither_o with_o two_o bishop_n b._n 6._o ep._n 2._o as_o to_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d clergy_n of_o the_o bishopric_n depend_v upon_o the_o metropolis_n of_o rome_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o will_v not_o have_v his_o warden_n to_o meddle_v in_o they_o nor_o to_o diminish_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o preserve_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o each_o bishop_n we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o shall_v maintain_v nam_fw-la si_fw-la unicuique_fw-la episeâ—…_n sva_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quid_fw-la alive_a agitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la ordo_fw-la custoâ—…_n debuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d b._n 9_o ep._n 32._o yet_o he_o punish_v a_o priest_n of_o a_o parish_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o bishop_n b._n 2._o ep._n 16._o as_o to_o the_o information_n about_o the_o disorder_n commit_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o observe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o a_o clergyman_n together_o with_o the_o judge_n b._n 2_o ind._n 11._o ep._n 1._o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o bishop_n detain_v a_o long_a time_n in_o prison_n he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v depose_v if_o he_o be_v guilty_a or_o set_v at_o liberty_n if_o he_o be_v innocent_a b._n 1._o ep._n 32._o the_o custom_n for_o a_o man_n to_o purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n when_o there_o be_v no_o conviction_n of_o he_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n which_o he_o approve_v and_o make_v use_v of_o b._n 2._o ep._n 23._o b._n 9_o ep._n 12._o against_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n st_n gregory_n do_v not_o only_o oppose_v this_o title_n in_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o he_o maintain_v also_o that_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o ought_v nor_o can_v assume_v it_o john_n the_o young_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o this_o title_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o 586_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n which_o oblige_v this_o pope_n to_o null_a the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n st._n gregory_n write_v of_o it_o also_o to_o this_o patriarch_n but_o this_o make_v no_o impression_n on_o he_o and_o john_n will_v not_o abandon_v this_o fine_a title_n b._n 4._o ep._n 36._o st._n gregory_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n and_o exhort_v he_o earnest_o to_o employ_v his_o authority_n for_o redress_v this_o abuse_n and_o to_o force_v he_o who_o assume_v this_o title_n to_o quit_v it_o he_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o in_o his_o letter_n that_o although_o jesus_n christ_n have_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n the_o care_n of_o all_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a apostle_n that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o other_o will_v be_v destroy_v or_o diminish_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o heresy_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v fall_v into_o destruction_n that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v offer_v this_o title_n to_o st._n leo_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o successor_n will_v accept_v it_o lest_o by_o give_v something_o peculiar_a to_o one_o bishop_n only_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o reduce_v by_o his_o authority_n he_o who_o despise_v the_o canon_n and_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o assume_v this_o singular_a name_n b._n 4._o ep._n 32._o these_o remonstrance_n have_v no_o effect_n for_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o meddle_v in_o this_o affair_n and_o have_v even_o authorize_v john_n the_o young_a and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n complain_v of_o it_o to_o the_o empress_n ep._n 34._o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v also_o to_o other_o patriarch_n who_o be_v it_o seem_v concern_v to_o oppose_v this_o new_a title_n but_o they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o matter_n so_o heinous_o as_o st._n gregory_n and_o suffer_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o enjoy_v this_o title_n which_o do_v they_o no_o prejudice_n nay_o anastasius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o remonstrate_v to_o st._n gregory_n that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v angry_a for_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o little_a consequence_n but_o st._n gregory_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v so_o cyriacus_n succeed_v to_o john_n in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n continue_v to_o assume_v the_o same_o title_n yet_o he_o write_v to_o st._n gregory_n immediate_o after_o his_o promotion_n this_o pope_n will_v not_o refuse_v his_o letter_n but_o he_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o he_o shall_v quit_v that_o ambitious_a title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n if_o he_o will_v prevent_v a_o rupture_n between_o they_o and_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o his_o legate_n shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o cyriacus_n till_o he_o have_v part_v with_o this_o vain_a title_n b._n 6._o ep._n 4._o &_o 5._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 28_o 30_o &_o 31._o he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n not_o to_o approve_v this_o title_n b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 70._o yet_o cyriacus_n will_v not_o quit_v it_o and_o st._n gregory_n be_v also_o oblige_v to_o write_v to_o he_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o pontificat_fw-la b._n 11._o ep._n 43._o of_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o st_n gregory_n desire_v that_o in_o afric_n a_o primate_n shall_v be_v choose_v rather_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o merit_n then_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v reside_v in_o a_o city_n b._n 1._o ep._n 72._o yet_o he_o permit_v the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n to_o observe_v their_o ancient_a custom_n even_o as_o to_o the_o appoint_v of_o primate_fw-la provide_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o suffer_v none_o who_o have_v be_v donatist_n to_o ascend_v to_o that_o dignity_n b._n 11._o ep._n 75._o st._n gregory_n in_o name_v his_o deputy_n preserve_v the_o right_n of_o metropolitan_n singulis_n quibusave_o metropolitis_fw-la secundum_fw-la priscam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la proprio_fw-la bonore_fw-la servato_fw-la b._n 4._o ep._n 50._o i._n e._n save_v to_o each_o metropolitan_a his_o peculiar_a honour_n according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n about_o the_o pallium_fw-la st_n gregory_n send_v the_o pallium_fw-la to_o many_o bishop_n to_o anastasius_n of_o antioch_n b._n 1._o ep._n
cabal_n which_o be_v use_v for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o this_o council_n and_o that_o if_o he_o who_o shall_v discover_v they_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o they_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v molest_v these_o canon_n be_v read_v by_o a_o notary_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o reiterated_a acclamation_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n anastasius_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pontifical_a which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o damasus_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o second_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o symmachus_n in_o which_o they_o pretend_v that_o this_o pope_n be_v acquit_v by_o 115_o bishop_n and_o that_o peter_n of_o altinum_n who_o be_v name_v visitor_n be_v condemn_v together_o with_o laurentius_n who_o have_v be_v symmachus_n competitor_n but_o we_o have_v no_o monument_n of_o this_o synod_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o since_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o synod_n which_o we_o be_v now_o about_o to_o speak_v of_o nor_o in_o the_o apology_n of_o this_o synod_n compose_v by_o ennodius_n wherein_o he_o will_v never_o have_v fail_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o symmachus_n to_o allege_v the_o first_o judgement_n that_o be_v give_v in_o his_o favour_n the_o synod_n which_o be_v now_o reckon_v the_o three_o be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n theodoric_n in_o the_o year_n 501_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o accusation_n charge_v upon_o symmachus_n the_o bishop_n of_o emilia_n liguria_n and_o of_o the_o country_n of_o venice_n go_v to_o ravenna_n and_o inquire_v of_o the_o king_n for_o what_o cause_n he_o call_v they_o together_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o it_o have_v be_v report_v to_o he_o that_o symmachus_n be_v accuse_v of_o many_o horrible_a crime_n and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o determine_v in_o a_o council_n whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o or_o no._n the_o bishop_n remonstrate_v that_o he_o who_o be_v accuse_v shall_v have_v call_v a_o council_n himself_o because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o merit_n and_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n have_v appropriate_v to_o his_o see_v a_o supereminent_a power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o inferior_n the_o king_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o call_v of_o a_o council_n and_o cause_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v show_v they_o wherein_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o desire_v it_o this_o conference_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o session_n of_o this_o synod_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n come_v the_o first_o time_n to_o the_o assembly_n and_o have_v testify_v his_o obligation_n to_o the_o king_n for_o call_v this_o synod_n he_o demand_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o visitor_n who_o have_v be_v appoint_v for_o his_o church_n contrary_a to_o order_n shall_v withdraw_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v the_o synod_n find_v his_o demand_n just_a but_o dare_v not_o decide_v any_o thing_n without_o know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n whereupon_o a_o remonstrance_n be_v send_v to_o he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o order_v that_o symmachus_n shall_v first_o justify_v himself_o before_o his_o patrimony_n and_o his_o church_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o the_o synod_n be_v assemble_v a_o three_o time_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o palace_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o libel_n may_v be_v receive_v which_o contain_v the_o article_n whereof_o symmachus_n be_v accuse_v but_o here_o the_o council_n find_v two_o difficulty_n the_o first_o be_v that_o therein_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o crime_n whereof_o symmachus_n be_v accuse_v have_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o king_n which_o can_v not_o be_v since_o he_o have_v order_v they_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o the_o second_o be_v that_o in_o this_o libel_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o symmachus_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o give_v up_o his_o slave_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v convict_v by_o their_o deposition_n of_o of_o the_o crime_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v this_o proposition_n appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n since_o slave_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o accuse_v any_o man_n in_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n these_o difficulty_n retard_v the_o progress_n of_o this_o affair_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o pope_n press_v the_o decision_n of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o as_o he_o come_v by_o a_o multitude_n who_o have_v abuse_v he_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o wound_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v kill_v if_o the_o king_n officer_n have_v not_o relieve_v he_o this_o session_n pass_v in_o confusion_n without_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v again_o and_o wait_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o inform_v he_o how_o the_o matter_n stand_v the_o deputy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v declare_v that_o hitherto_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o at_o present_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o he_o to_o come_v thither_o after_o he_o have_v be_v in_o so_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n that_o the_o king_n may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v in_o this_o case_n but_o the_o synod_n can_v not_o force_v he_o to_o come_v thither_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n the_o king_n make_v answer_n that_o it_o concern_v the_o synod_n to_o consider_v what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v not_o interpose_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o only_o show_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o bishop_n at_o their_o liberty_n to_o decide_v this_o cause_n or_o let_v it_o alone_o provide_v they_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v his_o order_n think_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v but_o exhort_v the_o roman_n to_o peace_n and_o for_o this_o end_n they_o send_v deputy_n to_o the_o senate_n which_o be_v against_o symmachus_n and_o remonstrate_v to_o they_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o urge_v pope_n symmachus_n to_o extremity_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o unto_o he_o after_o which_o they_o declare_v in_o a_o four_o and_o last_o session_n that_o pope_n symmachus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_v against_o who_o many_o article_n of_o accusation_n have_v be_v propose_v shall_v be_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v from_o these_o accusation_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n for_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v free_o perform_v his_o office_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o prince_n declaration_n they_o exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o return_v to_o his_o communion_n and_o embrace_v peace_n reserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o this_o cause_n to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o clergy_n who_o have_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o make_v a_o schism_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o upon_o their_o make_a satisfaction_n to_o he_o he_o shall_v pardon_v they_o and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o office_n but_o that_o those_o who_o for_o the_o future_a shall_v dare_v to_o celebrate_v in_o any_o place_n without_o communicate_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o treat_v as_o schismatic_n this_o be_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o monument_n which_o concern_v the_o council_n the_o first_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o theodoric_n to_o the_o council_n write_v after_o the_o second_o session_n date_v the_o nine_o of_o august_n the_o second_o be_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o bishop_n write_v the_o 28_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o three_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o council_n after_o the_o three_o session_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v come_v no_o more_o to_o the_o council_n the_o four_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o theodoric_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o determine_v the_o pope_n affair_n but_o leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v in_o it_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a provide_v they_o restore_v peace_n to_o rome_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v the_o last_o of_o september_n the_o last_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o instruction_n give_v to_o he_o who_o the_o king_n send_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o council_n the_o date_n of_o these_o monument_n serve_v to_o fix_v the_o epocha_n of_o the_o four_o
assembly_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o council_n be_v call_v about_o the_o end_n of_o june_n 501._o the_o bishop_n have_v come_v by_o ravenna_n where_o they_o see_v the_o king_n and_o hold_v their_o first_o assembly_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n and_o hold_v there_o their_o second_o session_n the_o three_o meet_v where_o the_o pope_n be_v present_v the_o second_o time_n be_v hold_v the_o first_o of_o september_n the_o last_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o 21th_o of_o october_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o date_n of_o the_o act_n or_o according_a to_o another_o manuscript_n on_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o same_o month._n from_o whence_o you_o may_v present_o perceive_v why_o this_o be_v call_v synodus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n which_o approve_v the_o discourse_n which_o 〈◊〉_d write_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o synod_n since_o it_o be_v the_o four_o assembly_n hold_v about_o agâ—tâ—â—_n the_o council_n of_o agâ—tâ—â—_n this_o cause_n it_o be_v also_o call_v pâ—â—nâ—ris_n perhaps_o because_o the_o bishop_n carry_v in_o it_o what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d the_o decision_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v different_o receive_v on_o one_o side_n the_o enemy_n of_o symmachus_n blame_v it_o and_o write_v a_o discourse_n on_o purpose_n to_o condemn_v it_o where_o they_o call_v it_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o absurd_a absolution_n on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o bishop_n think_v that_o a_o particular_a council_n of_o italian_a bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n to_o the_o pope_n blame_v they_o for_o do_v it_o though_o in_o very_o respectful_a word_n the_o discourse_n of_o symmachus_n enemy_n be_v refute_v by_o eâ—noâ—ius_n and_o the_o complaint_n of_o his_o complice_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o letter_n which_o avitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n write_v upon_o this_o subject_a in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o country_n to_o the_o senator_n of_o rome_n the_o next_o year_n there_o be_v hold_v another_o council_n at_o rome_n on_o the_o six_o of_o november_n wherein_o the_o pope_n preside_v in_o it_o be_v examine_v a_o decree_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n simplicius_n by_o basil_n the_o praetorian_a preâ—ect_n who_o represent_v also_o king_n oâ—â—acer_n this_o decree_n contain_v three_o canon_n 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o sovereign_n 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v forbid_v under_o the_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o anathema_n to_o alienate_v any_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n and_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v any_o such_o alienation_n it_o shall_v be_v null_a and_o void_a 3._o that_o the_o precious_a movable_n and_o superfluous_a ornament_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v sell_v and_o the_o price_n of_o they_o distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a the_o council_n blame_v the_o first_o of_o these_o canon_n by_o itself_o as_o to_o the_o other_o it_o reject_v they_o as_o a_o attempt_v make_v by_o a_o layman_n against_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o against_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v who_o primacy_n be_v subvert_v by_o they_o but_o in_o this_o council_n some_o canon_n be_v make_v which_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o it_o the_o pope_n be_v forbid_v to_o alienate_v for_o ever_o or_o for_o any_o certain_a time_n the_o possession_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v only_o permit_v to_o lease_v some_o house_n who_o repair_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o church_n the_o same_o prohibition_n be_v make_v to_o priest_n and_o other_o clergyman_n even_o with_o respect_n to_o thing_n that_o be_v movable_a a_o anathema_n also_o be_v pronounce_v against_o those_o who_o shall_v consent_v to_o these_o alienation_n or_o accept_v they_o and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v permit_v to_o oppose_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 503_o there_o be_v also_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n wherein_o that_o discourse_n be_v approve_v which_o ennodius_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o assembly_n which_o absolve_v pope_n symmachus_n in_o it_o be_v confirm_v what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o council_n and_o the_o sheep_n be_v forbid_v to_o rebel_n against_o their_o pastor_n there_o also_o a_o canon_n be_v make_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o possession_n before_o he_o be_v condemn_v can_v be_v delate_a to_o a_o council_n until_o that_o be_v restore_v which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o same_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v before_o his_o accusation_n these_o canon_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o council_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n the_o last_o council_n hold_v under_o pope_n symmachus_n be_v on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 504._o it_o pronounce_v many_o anathema_n and_o curse_n against_o those_o who_o invade_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 506_o on_o the_o 10_o or_o 11_o of_o september_n under_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v master_n of_o gallia_n aquitanica_fw-la caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o council_n together_o with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n auscorum_n bourdeaux_n augusta_n auscorum_n of_o the_o province_n of_o auch_n of_o burges_n and_o tholouse_n the_o bishop_n of_o agatha_n in_o who_o city_n the_o council_n be_v hold_v follow_v immediate_o with_o eighteen_o bishop_n seven_o priest_n depute_v from_o as_o many_o bishop_n and_o two_o deacon_n also_o depute_v from_o two_o other_o bishop_n these_o prelate_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o alaricus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n andrew_n of_o agatha_n after_o have_v pray_v for_o king_n alaricus_n make_v many_o canon_n about_o discipline_n the_o first_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n about_o the_o ordination_n of_o bigamist_n and_o of_o those_o who_o have_v marry_v widow_n it_o permit_v those_o who_o be_v already_o ordain_v priest_n or_o deacon_n though_o they_o be_v bigamist_n or_o marry_v to_o widow_n to_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o their_o order_n but_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n the_o second_o contain_v that_o disobedient_a clergyman_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o if_o any_o be_v find_v who_o through_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o spirit_n despise_v the_o communion_n and_o neglect_v to_o assist_v at_o church_n and_o to_o do_v their_o office_n there_o they_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o stranger_n provide_v nevertheless_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v do_v penance_n and_o be_v reform_v they_o shall_v be_v matriculate_v again_o in_o the_o church_n and_o restore_v to_o their_o dignity_n this_o canon_n be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o stranger_n communio_fw-la peregrina_fw-la i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o station_n which_o be_v give_v to_o stranger_n who_o call_v themselves_o clergyman_n and_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o their_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la a_o honourable_a place_n be_v allow_v they_o above_o the_o laity_n but_o under_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o rank_n as_o for_o example_n if_o this_o stranger_n call_v himself_o a_o bishop_n he_o be_v put_v below_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v knownto_o be_v such_o and_o above_o the_o priest_n if_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v place_v the_o last_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o immediate_o before_o the_o deacon_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v what_o it_o be_v to_o reduce_v one_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o stranger_n in_o the_o three_o canon_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n excommunicate_v any_o innocent_a person_n or_o those_o who_o fault_n be_v very_o slight_a and_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o though_o they_o importunate_o desire_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v admonish_v by_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o this_o advice_n the_o other_o bishop_n may_v grant_v the_o communion_n to_o such_o person_n until_o such_o time_n as_o a_o council_n do_v meet_v lest_o these_o excommunicate_v person_n happen_v to_o die_v shall_v increase_v his_o sin_n who_o excommunicate_v they_o this_o be_v a_o exception_n to_o the_o general_n rule_n which_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o receive_v those_o who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o brethren_n the_o four_o canon_n deâ—lares_v that_o the_o clergy_n or_o secular_a person_n who_o shall_v take_v or_o retain_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v give_v by_o testament_n or_o otherwise_o to_o church_n or_o monastery_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n
the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menna_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 536._o it_o rare_o happen_v that_o general_a council_n hold_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n by_o their_o decree_n man_n have_v so_o great_a inclination_n to_o their_o own_o sentiment_n and_o do_v so_o hardly_o endure_v 536._o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menna_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 536._o the_o affront_n of_o a_o condemnation_n that_o instead_o of_o yield_v to_o the_o decision_n give_v against_o they_o they_o become_v more_o obstinate_a they_o begin_v to_o look_v upon_o their_o judge_n as_o party_n and_o try_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o condemn_v or_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o right_o understand_v nor_o their_o reason_n fair_o hear_v or_o last_o to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o decision_n give_v against_o they_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v condemn_v the_o arian_n yet_o how_o many_o dispute_v follow_v this_o decree_n how_o be_v the_o church_n toss_v with_o many_o commotion_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o proscribe_v nestorius_n and_o the_o orientalists_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v inflame_v then_o appease_v the_o difference_n the_o seem_a peace_n that_o follow_v be_v only_o feign_v for_o the_o fire_n of_o division_n still_o rage_v in_o man_n mind_n which_o break_v forth_o in_o a_o little_a time_n after_o and_o set_v the_o whole_a east_n in_o combustion_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v treat_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o much_o moderation_n and_o explain_v they_o in_o very_o intelligible_a term_n shall_v have_v reconcile_v man_n mind_n marcianus_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v almost_o every_o where_n yet_o this_o emperor_n be_v no_o soon_o dead_a but_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n revive_v again_o with_o great_a violence_n than_o before_o after_o the_o depose_v of_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v immediate_o banish_v to_o gangra_n the_o emperor_n give_v order_n to_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o alexandria_n to_o choose_v one_o to_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n oppose_v it_o and_o this_o occasion_v a_o great_a sedition_n which_o be_v not_o appease_v without_o much_o difficulty_n but_o at_o last_o they_o be_v force_v to_o obey_v and_o proterius_n be_v place_v upon_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n but_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n be_v natural_o incline_v to_o sedition_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o peaceable_o to_o enjoy_v this_o dignity_n the_o far_o great_a number_n separate_v from_o his_o communion_n and_o he_o be_v many_o time_n in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n insomuch_o that_o the_o emperor_n appoint_v guard_n to_o attend_v he_o but_o the_o news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o marcianus_n be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v at_o alexandria_n but_o the_o people_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o governor_n choose_v a_o priest_n of_o dioscorus_n faction_n call_v timotheus_n aelurus_n and_o have_v carry_v he_o to_o the_o great_a church_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o seditious_a go_v to_o find_v out_o proterius_n who_o be_v at_o the_o font_n where_o they_o run_v he_o through_o the_o body_n and_o drag_v it_o through_o the_o street_n burn_v it_o and_o throw_v the_o ash_n into_o the_o air._n this_o happen_v three_o day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 457._o the_o clergy_n of_o alexandria_n carry_v their_o complaint_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n about_o this_o horrid_a villainy_n the_o complice_n of_o timothy_n present_v also_o their_o libel_n to_o this_o emperor_n which_o tend_v to_o destroy_v what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o emperor_n be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v the_o bishop_n the_o fatigue_n of_o come_v to_o a_o new_a general_n council_n do_v only_o write_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o they_o to_o desire_v their_o opinion_n and_o have_v receive_v their_o answer_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o against_o timothy_n cause_v timotheus_n aelurus_n to_o be_v turn_v out_o who_o be_v banish_v to_o chorsona_fw-la and_o one_o call_v timothy_n surname_v salophaciolus_n to_o be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n this_o bishop_n live_v in_o peace_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n and_o his_o successor_n zeno_n but_o the_o tyrant_n basiliscus_n have_v invade_v the_o empire_n recall_v timotheus_n aelurus_n to_o constantinople_n after_o eighteen_o year_n banishment_n and_o by_o his_o persuasion_n write_v a_o circular_a letter_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo._n not_o only_o timotheus_n aelurus_n sign_v this_o letter_n but_o also_o peter_n mongus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o anastasius_n their_o example_n be_v follow_v by_o almost_o five_o hundred_o bishop_n timotheus_n aelurus_n be_v restore_v and_o salophaciolus_n force_v to_o fly_v and_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o monastery_n acacius_n of_o constantinople_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n disapprove_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o basiliscus_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o recall_v it_o by_o another_o circular_a letter_n because_o of_o a_o sedition_n which_o the_o monk_n have_v raise_v at_o constantinople_n zeno_n have_v reascended_n the_o throne_n restore_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o catholic_n peter_n be_v force_v away_o from_o antioch_n stephen_n and_o afterward_o calendion_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n timotheus_n aelurus_n be_v dead_a the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n choose_v peter_n mongus_n but_o zeno_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o and_o restore_v timotheus_n salophaciolus_n after_o his_o death_n john_n talaia_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n by_o those_o of_o his_o party_n but_o zeno_n take_v a_o fancy_n to_o restore_v peter_n mongus_n make_v a_o decree_n of_o union_n wherein_o he_o expound_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o incarnation_n after_o a_o catholic_n manner_n receive_v the_o chapter_n of_o st._n cyril_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n peter_n have_v sign_v this_o decree_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n and_o own_a by_o acacius_n but_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o western_a church_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o receive_v talaia_n who_o have_v retire_v into_o the_o west_n upon_o this_o occasion_n they_o fall_v out_o with_o acacius_n and_o be_v much_o dissatisfy_v with_o what_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n have_v do_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n this_o matter_n go_v much_o further_o for_o they_o condemn_v acacius_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v and_o whole_o separate_v from_o his_o communion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n peter_n mongus_n who_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o acacius_n do_v afterward_o public_o condemn_v it_o to_o obtain_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n acacius_n be_v dead_a have_v fravitus_n and_o afterward_o euphemius_n for_o his_o successor_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o letter_n from_o peter_n mongus_n wherein_o he_o anathematise_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v prepare_v to_o condemn_v this_o bishop_n if_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n have_v not_o prevent_v he_o athanasius_n who_o succeed_v he_o and_o two_o other_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o follow_v he_o be_v both_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o john_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n but_o these_o last_o mention_v make_v yet_o a_o more_o visible_a defection_n from_o the_o church_n by_o condemn_v open_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o be_v then_o three_o party_n in_o the_o church_n one_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n another_o reject_v it_o and_o a_o three_o hold_v to_o zeno_n edict_n of_o agreement_n without_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n this_o difference_n of_o opinion_n divide_v the_o church_n the_o west_n separate_v from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o the_o egyptian_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n because_o they_o approve_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o emperor_n anastasius_n favour_v those_o who_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o union_n and_o turn_v out_o those_o who_o admit_v or_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o secret_o favour_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o council_n who_o have_v force_v away_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o macedonius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n there_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n a_o egyptian_a monk_n call_v severus_n who_o be_v a_o cunning_a intrigue_a man_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o depose_v these_o two_o patriarch_n and_o find_v a_o way_n to_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v usurp_v it_o he_o write_v
only_o endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o maintain_v charity_n ibliotheca_n patrum_fw-la or_o a_o new_a history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n tome_n v._n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o century_n of_o christianity_n with_o censure_n upon_o all_o their_o book_n determine_v which_o be_v genuine_a and_o which_o spurious_a s._n isidore_n of_o sevil._n s._n isidore_n the_o son_n of_o severianus_n and_o grandchild_n of_o theodorick_n king_n of_o italy_n be_v bear_v at_o sevil._n he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n s._n leander_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o sevil._n s._n isidore_n of_o sevil._n that_o city_n about_o the_o year_n 595._o he_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o 623._o and_o die_v in_o 636._o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o sevil_n forty_o year_n this_o bishop_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a read_n and_o profound_a learning_n and_o have_v write_v upon_o divers_a subject_n his_o work_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o five_o class_n the_o first_o comprehend_v those_o which_o concern_v art_n or_o science_n the_o second_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o his_o dogmatical_a tract_n the_o four_o his_o treatise_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o the_o last_o his_o work_n of_o morality_n or_o piety_n the_o book_n of_o etymology_n or_o of_o origin_n be_v the_o large_a of_o those_o of_o the_o first_o class_n he_o write_v it_o at_o the_o request_n of_o braulio_n bishop_n of_o caesar-augusta_n of_o caesar-augusta_n saragosa_n who_o divide_v it_o into_o twenty_o book_n and_o make_v up_o what_o isidore_n have_v not_o finish_v this_o work_n be_v a_o epitome_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n he_o explain_v the_o term_n lay_v down_o the_o principle_n and_o show_v what_o be_v most_o in_o use_n in_o each_o of_o they_o what_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o six_o book_n he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o he_o place_n in_o the_o four_o classis_fw-la of_o the_o the_o canonical_a book_n tobit_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la as_o the_o jew_n never_o acknowledge_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a so_o neither_o do_v the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ._n s._n cyprian_n or_o rather_o rufinus_n in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr expos._n symb._n have_v reckon_v up_o the_o symb_n cypr._n the_o exp_n symb_n book_n in_o order_n which_o make_v up_o the_o canon_n in_o his_o time_n and_o omit_v those_o which_o be_v account_v apocryphal_a say_v haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o book_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o church_n the_o other_o book_n meaning_n tobit_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o canonical_a the_o same_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a writer_n do_v origen_n in_o eusebius_n hist._n eccles._n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n c._n 59_o give_v trident._n conc._n laod._n anno_fw-la 320._o euseb._n hist._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 15_o 16._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 36._o hieron_n praef_n in_o macc._n conc._n flor._n &_o trident._n we_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o for_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o the_o canon_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o that_o we_o now_o have_v indeed_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n to_o the_o novice_n and_o catechuman_n as_o be_v also_o clemens_n and_o ignatius_n epistle_n and_o hermes_n book_n call_v pastor_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o the_o late_a father_n as_o s._n jerom_n austin_n and_o innocent_n give_v they_o very_o honourable_a title_n call_v they_o sacred_a divine_a canonical_a but_o then_o they_o mean_v not_o by_o canonical_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v canon_n fidei_fw-la a_o perfect_a rule_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o canon_n morum_fw-la &_o historiae_fw-la profitable_a to_o instruction_n and_o to_o inform_v man_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o so_o far_o be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o s._n isidore_n orthodox_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n our_o mother_n art_n 6._o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n judith_n tobit_n and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n he_o distinguish_v thrâ—â—_n sâ—…es_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o historical_a moral_a and_o allegorical_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v compose_v harmony_n of_o 〈◊〉_d gospel_n he_o reckon_v up_o but_o four_o general_a council_n he_o make_v a_o paschal_n cycle_n in_o fine_a he_o treat_v of_o the_o principal_a festival_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v make_v sacred_a by_o a_o mystical_a prayer_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o definâ—th_v definâ—th_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—y_v in_o â—pious_a and_o good_a since_o be_v say_v to_o communicate_v sanctify_v grace_n and_o holiness_n 8._o conc._n trid._n sess_v 7._o c._n 8._o not_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v but_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operaâ—tis_fw-la be_v moral_a instrument_n of_o confer_v and_o convey_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o worthy_a partaker_n of_o they_o god_n being-pleased-by-and-with_a they_o to_o work_v spiritual_a grace_n and_o endowment_n in_o we_o non_fw-fr propter_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d sacramenâ—…_n quae_fw-la saâ—â—imus_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la vim_o fidei_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la qua_fw-la illis_fw-la communicamus_fw-la not_o through_o any_o virtue_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v but_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n communicate_v holiness_n he_o places_z in_o that_o rank_a baptism_n chrism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v say_v he_o sacrament_n because_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n the_o divine_a virtue_n do_v secret_o operate_v salvation_n to_o the_o unction_n he_o join_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o bring_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o speak_v of_o exorcism_n he_o make_v the_o apostle_n author_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o he_o think_v to_o have_v be_v call_v a_o symbol_n because_o it_o be_v the_o badge_n whereby_o christian_n know_v one_o another_o he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n of_o fast_v and_o of_o penance_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o voluntary_a punishment_n for_o one_o sin_n he_o define_v satisfaction_n the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cessation_n of_o sin_v he_o call_v reconciliation_n the_o end_n of_o penance_n he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o exomologesis_fw-la or_o confession_n the_o one_o of_o praise_n the_o other_o of_o sin_n and_o say_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v chief_o make_v to_o god_n last_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o rogation_n or_o litany_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o name_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o his_o quality_n of_o his_o metaphorical_a and_o natural_a name_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o appellative_a and_o relative_a name_n of_o the_o person_n chap._n 4._o of_o angel_n and_o their_o different_a order_n chap._n 5._o he_o explain_v also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o bible_n he_o give_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n the_o martyr_n the_o clerk_n and_o monk_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o heresy_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sibyl_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o name_n or_o of_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o word_n write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n be_v a_o grammatical_a work_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o king_n sisebut_n a_o physical_a treatise_n of_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o here_o to_o say_v to_o this_o classis_fw-la of_o s._n isidore_n work_n may_v be_v add_v his_o historical_a tract_n which_o be_v a_o chronological_a abridgement_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n down_o to_o 626._o to_o to_o the_o 17_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o heraclius_n and_o to_o the_o year_n 626._o heraclius_n empire_n a_o history_n of_o the_o goth_n from_o the_o 176th_o year_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o year_n 610._o with_o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o vandal_n and_o sueves_n the_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o we_o have_v defend_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o precede_a volume_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o certain_a saint_n the_o treatise_n that_o s._n
for_o the_o clothing_n and_o warm_v of_o they_o in_o the_o 30_o he_o set_v down_o the_o festival_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o feast_v they_o in_o the_o 31st_o he_o enjoin_v the_o clerk_n of_o his_o society_n to_o have_v a_o propriery_n in_o nothing_o and_o to_o give_v what_o they_o have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n yet_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o reserve_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o themselves_o for_o almsgiving_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o movable_n as_o they_o please_v by_o their_o wi_n the_o 32d_o import_v that_o the_o alm_n bestow_v upon_o private_a person_n as_o upon_o priest_n for_o say_v mass_n or_o hear_v confession_n or_o upon_o other_o clerk_n for_o pray_v shall_v be_v their_o own_o but_o those_o bestow_v upon_o the_o community_n shall_v be_v common_a he_o will_v not_o have_v ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o take_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o alm_n for_o fear_v of_o overburdening_a themselves_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o the_o 33d_o article_n be_v concern_v the_o time_n and_o manner_n in_o which_o those_o clerk_n ought_v to_o come_v to_o mass_n on_o holiday_n the_o last_o canon_n respect_v clerk_n induct_v into_o other_o church_n he_o charge_v they_o to_o come_v twice_o in_o a_o month_n once_o in_o a_o fortnight_n to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n steven_n to_o receive_v necessary_a instruction_n and_o advice_n from_o the_o bishop_n or_o he_o who_o take_v care_n of_o that_o church_n steven_n ii_o after_o zachary_n decease_n the_o roman_n elect_v a_o presbyter_n name_v steven_n in_o his_o his_o room_n but_o this_o die_a 3_o day_n after_o his_o election_n they_o prefer_v to_o the_o pontificate_n the_o 27_o of_o march_n 752._o pope_n constantin_n son_n name_v steven_n ii_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o pontificate_n ii_o steven_n ii_o he_o repair_v and_o build_v hospital_n astulphus_n who_o be_v then_o king_n of_o lombardy_n threaten_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n steuâ—â—_n to_o appease_v his_o fury_n send_v deputy_n with_o present_n to_o he_o and_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o he_o 40_o year_n but_o astulphus_n intend_v to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o rome_n do_v soon_o break_v it_o the_o pope_n send_v some_o religious_a person_n to_o he_o to_o pacify_v he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o regard_n their_o entreaty_n or_o argument_n in_o this_o conjuncture_n john_n the_o chief_a silentiary_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n come_v to_o rome_n with_o some_o letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o king_n astulphus_n who_o he_o do_v exhort_v to_o restore_v the_o place_n he_o have_v usurp_v he_o bring_v these_o order_n to_o astulphus_n who_o slight_v they_o and_o send_v he_o back_o again_o without_o any_o favourable_a answer_n the_o pope_n see_v the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o send_v some_o deputy_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o he_o to_o come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o defend_v the_o province_n he_o have_v yet_o in_o italy_n if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o preserve_v they_o and_o for_o his_o part_n he_o employ_v public_a prayer_n to_o obtain_v from_o god_n the_o peace_n of_o italy_n and_o endeavour_v with_o entreaty_n to_o still_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o king_n of_o lombardy_n but_o see_v at_o last_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v of_o any_o assistance_n from_o the_o greek_a emperor_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o pepin_n king_n of_o france_n who_o do_v voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o help_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_n he_o judge_v it_o fit_a to_o bring_v the_o pope_n into_o france_n where_o he_o receive_v he_o favourable_o and_o promise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v force_v the_o lombard_n to_o restore_v he_o the_o exarchy_n of_o ravenna_n and_o all_o the_o territory_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_n astulphus_n to_o avert_v this_o storm_n send_v carloman_n pepin_n brother_n who_o be_v a_o monk_n in_o mount-cassin_n to_o oppose_v this_o design_n but_o he_o can_v not_o dissuade_v pepin_n from_o his_o enterprise_n wherefore_o he_o retreat_v into_o a_o monastery_n in_o france_n pepin_n do_v immediate_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v peace_n and_o to_o restore_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o town_n and_o land_n he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o the_o pope_n likewise_o urge_v he_o by_o letter_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a so_o pepin_n come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o attack_v he_o the_o lombard_n have_v assay_v to_o force_v pepin_n troop_n in_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o alps_o be_v rout_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o force_v to_o fly_v into_o pavia_n which_o be_v present_o besiege_v by_o pepin_n army_n astulphus_n be_v force_v to_o sue_v for_o peace_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o upon_o condition_n he_o shall_v restore_v the_o exarchy_n of_o ravenna_n and_o what_o he_o have_v take_v but_o instead_o of_o perform_v this_o treaty_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v deliver_v he_o march_v towards_o rome_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o take_v it_o pepin_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o return_v again_o with_o his_o army_n besiege_v astulphus_n and_o force_v he_o to_o perform_v the_o article_n of_o the_o treaty_n the_o greek_a emperor_n envoy_n redemanded_n the_o exarchy_n of_o ravenna_n but_o pepin_n look_v upon_o that_o country_n as_o a_o estate_n which_o he_o have_v acquire_v by_o the_o right_n of_o arm_n give_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o send_v fulradus_n abbot_n of_o s._n denys_n to_o receive_v the_o town_n of_o the_o pantapolis_n and_o aemilia_n which_o the_o lombard_n be_v bind_v to_o restore_v after_o astulphus_n death_n desiderius_n who_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n confirm_v this_o treaty_n and_o render_v to_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o place_n agree_v on_o all_o this_o be_v do_v under_o steven_n ii_n pontificate_n which_o last_v 5_o year_n he_o die_v apr._n 24._o 757._o this_o pope_n letter_n be_v concern_v all_o those_o affair_n in_o the_o one_a he_o thank_v pepin_n for_o the_o assistance_n he_o have_v promise_v by_o chrodegand_n in_o the_o 2d_o he_o desire_v the_o great_a french_a lord_n to_o help_v forward_o his_o request_n to_o their_o king_n in_o the_o 3d._n direct_v to_o king_n pepin_n who_o he_o call_v his_o godfather_n and_o to_o his_o son_n charles_n and_o carloman_n who_o he_o style_v king_n and_o noble_n of_o rome_n he_o entreat_v they_o to_o cause_n astulphus_n to_o perform_v the_o treaty_n he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o four_o he_o beg_v pepin_n help_n against_o astulphus_n who_o be_v come_v to_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o 5_o be_v a_o letter_n in_o s._n peter_n and_o steven_n name_n to_o implore_v aid_n against_o the_o lombard_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v supposititious_a and_o of_o a_o quite_o different_a style_n from_o the_o rest_n the_o 6_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o to_o pepin_n for_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o inform_v he_o withal_o of_o the_o death_n of_o astulphus_n and_o that_o desiderius_n succeed_v he_o and_o entreat_v he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o town_n of_o the_o exarchate_n and_o the_o pantopolis_n which_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o by_o the_o agreement_n there_o be_v a_o seven_o letter_n wherein_o he_o request_v pepin_n and_o his_o son_n to_o force_n astulphus_n to_o restore_v he_o the_o town_n and_o land_n which_o they_o have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o holy_a see_n to_o those_o letter_n be_v join_v 4_o privilege_n grant_v by_o steven_n to_o fulradus_n abbot_n of_o s._n denys_n and_o a_o relation_n of_o a_o revelation_n which_o they_o pretend_v this_o pope_n have_v be_v extreme_a sick_a in_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n denys_n but_o these_o last_o monument_n be_v of_o small_a authority_n and_o good_a for_o little_a this_o pope_n letter_n be_v eloquent_a and_o powerful_a we_o have_v moreover_o under_o his_o name_n a_o collection_n of_o some_o canonical_a constitution_n which_o he_o make_v at_o cressy_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n propound_v to_o he_o by_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bretigny_n it_o contain_v 19_o constitution_n for_o the_o most_o part_n draw_v out_o of_o pope_n decree_n and_o the_o proceed_n council_n but_o there_o be_v some_o upon_o baptism_n somewhat_o singular_a for_o in_o the_o 11_o he_o excuse_v a_o priest_n who_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n have_v baptize_v with_o wine_n for_o want_n of_o water_n and_o he_o intimate_v that_o baptism_n to_o be_v valid_a in_o these_o word_n infant_n sic_fw-la permaneant_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la baptismo_fw-la i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o some_o have_v believe_v that_o this_o parenthesis_n be_v a_o gloss_n impertinent_o creep_v into_o the_o text_n and_o that_o some_o other_o have_v pretend_v that_o of_o these_o 19_o article_n 10_o be_v supposititious_a whereof_o
this_o contest_v of_o image_n worship_n though_o of_o less_o note_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o sergius_n call_v confessor_n by_o photius_n who_o write_v a_o history_n against_o the_o iconaclast_n of_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n and_o the_o judicious_a censure_n of_o photius_n of_o it_o in_o his_o biblioth_n co._n 67._o 2._o michael_n call_v syncellus_n who_o endure_v much_o for_o image-worship_n with_o theodorus_n studita_n and_o nicephorus_n he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v but_o have_v two_o piece_n extant_a viz._n a_o encomium_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n which_o be_v among_o the_o work_n of_o dionysius_n tom._n 2._o and_o a_o encomium_n upon_o the_o h._n angel_n and_o arch-angel_n of_o god_n put_v out_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o f._n cornbefis_n in_o his_o auctuar_n nou._n tom._n 1._o p._n 1525._o claudius_n archbishop_n of_o turin_n beside_o the_o treatise_n of_o image_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v turin_n claudius_n bishop_n of_o turin_n have_v compose_v several_a other_o work_n we_o have_v a_o comment_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1542._o and_o insert_v into_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n 14._o p._n 134._o two_o preface_n put_v out_o by_o f._n mabillon_n in_o analect_n tom._n 1._o of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v to_o his_o commentary_n on_o leviticus_n and_o the_o other_o to_o those_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n tritherius_n make_v mention_n of_o several_a other_o commentary_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o many_o other_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n viz._n the_o penteteuch_n joshua_n judge_n ruth_n and_o all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n his_o comment_n upon_o leviticus_n be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n german_n de_fw-fr prez_n his_o comment_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n be_v a_o ms._n in_o the_o jesuit_n college_n at_o paris_n and_o in_o the_o library_n at_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o laon._n his_o comment_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o 2d_o to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v in_o the_o french_a king_n library_n that_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fleury_n and_o upon_o ruth_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o good-hope_a f._n labbs_n have_v publish_v a_o short_a chronicon_fw-la attribute_v to_o this_o author_n although_o ionas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o this_o author_n commentary_n yet_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o galatian_n he_o explain_v the_o literal_a sense_n in_o a_o familiar_a and_o easy_a manner_n agree_v with_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o mix_v any_o allegory_n and_o invent_v sense_n far_o from_o the_o subject_a ionas_n of_o orleans_n and_o dungal_n accuse_v he_o of_o revive_v not_o only_o the_o error_n of_o eustathius_n and_o vigilanthius_n touch_v the_o relic_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o of_o faelix_fw-la orgelitanus_n about_o the_o incarnation_n but_o also_o that_o of_o arrius_n about_o the_o trinity_n yet_o ionas_n own_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o his_o write_n but_o that_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n dungal_n beside_o his_o treatise_n against_o claudius_n of_o turin_n have_v a_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o emperor_n dungal_n dungal_n charles_n the_o great_a about_o two_o eclipse_n in_o the_o year_n 810._o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o 10_o tome_n of_o dacherius_n spicilegium_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o image_n chap._n ii_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o dispute_n concern_v grace._n and_o predestination_n of_o all_o the_o question_n that_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o nine_o age_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v manage_v with_o more_o heat_n and_o noise_n than_o this_o of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n gotteschalcus_n a_o german_a grace_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o predestination_n and_o grace_n bear_v be_v the_o first_o broacher_n of_o it_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o auria_n the_o rich_a or_o richenou_n and_o be_v surname_v fulgentius_n he_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o orbez_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o be_v ordain_v priest_n at_o forty_o year_n of_o age_n not_o by_o his_o own_o bishop_n but_o by_o rigboldus_n suffragan_n of_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n which_o make_v his_o ordination_n to_o be_v suspect_v hincmarus_n describe_v he_o to_o we_o as_o a_o ill-bred_a turbulent_a and_o fickle_a man_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n have_v of_o he_o nevertheless_o they_o can_v not_o but_o say_v but_o he_o be_v a_o ingenious_a studious_a and_o subtle_a man_n but_o very_o troublesome_a and_o overreach_v about_o the_o year_n 846_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o leave_v his_o monastery_n hincmarus_n accuse_v he_o of_o do_v it_o without_o the_o leave_n or_o consent_v of_o his_o abbot_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n there_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v into_o dalmatia_n and_o pannonia_n where_o some_o say_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o infidel_n he_o begin_v to_o spread_v his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n but_o however_o this_o be_v at_o his_o return_n he_o tarry_v some_o time_n in_o lombardy_n in_o a_o hospital_n found_v by_o count_n eberard_n and_o have_v a_o conference_n in_o 847_o with_o notingus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n concern_v the_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o glory_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a to_o damnation_n notingus_n offend_v at_o this_o opinion_n of_o gotteschalcus_n not_o long_o after_o be_v come_v to_o meet_v lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n at_o a_o town_n of_o switzerland_n tell_v rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n who_o promise_v he_o to_o confute_v this_o error_n of_o gotteschalcus_n in_o write_v by_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o h._n scripture_n and_o father_n which_o promise_v he_o not_o long_o alter_v perform_v in_o a_o gotteschalcus_n rabanus_n book_n against_o gotteschalcus_n treatise_n which_o he_o send_v with_o two_o letter_n one_o to_o notingus_n and_o the_o other_o to_o count_n eberard_n both_o against_o the_o error_n of_o gotteschalcus_n in_o his_o treatise_n he_o accuse_v this_o monk_n of_o teach_v that_o predestination_n be_v so_o make_v that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v predestinate_v to_o life_n can_v be_v dâ—nmed_v and_o every_o man_n predestinate_v to_o damnation_n can_v be_v save_v he_o chief_o oppose_v this_o last_o assertion_n and_o show_v that_o such_o a_o predestination_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n because_o nothing_o be_v more_o unjust_a than_o to_o damn_v a_o man_n who_o can_v avoid_v sin_n he_o own_v that_o predestination_n be_v assert_v in_o h._n scripture_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o all_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n into_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n can_v be_v deliver_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v provide_v and_o predestine_v from_o all_o eternity_n that_o those_o who_o be_v free_v from_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o to_o who_o both_o their_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o baptism_n be_v afterward_o damn_v for_o the_o sin_n that_o they_o commit_v wilful_o and_o free_o and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o evil_a will_n that_o they_o have_v be_v predestine_v but_o that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n whether_o to_o good_a or_o evil_a have_v no_o influence_n upon_o man_n to_o necessitate_v he_o either_o way_n that_o god_n predestine_n thing_n only_o because_o he_o foresee_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o will_v happen_v that_o he_o do_v not_o predestine_v evil_a but_o foresee_v it_o only_o whereas_o he_o both_o foresee_v and_o predestine_n good_n that_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n he_o through_o mere_a grace_n accept_v those_o who_o he_o please_v to_o salvation_n and_o leaf_n other_o yet_o not_o ordain_v they_o to_o damnation_n but_o for_o their_o sin_n which_o he_o foresee_v they_o will_v commit_v free_o these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o rabanus_n lay_v down_o against_o gotteschalcus_n in_o his_o treatise_n to_o notingus_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n fulgentius_n and_o gennadius_n who_o book_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n austin_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o eberard_n and_o exhort_v that_o lord_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o
charles_n the_o bald._n in_o the_o first_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o be_v public_a he_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v take_v his_o petition_n which_o he_o make_v to_o he_o ill_a and_o exhort_v he_o to_o accept_v they_o favourable_o he_o order_v he_o to_o send_v hincmarus_n and_o his_o accuser_n to_o rome_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o deposition_n till_o that_o be_v do_v he_o approve_v the_o promotion_n of_o actardus_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o tours_n without_o deprive_v he_o nevertheless_o of_o the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v to_o the_o reversion_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o nantes_n he_o exhort_v the_o king_n to_o see_v that_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tours_n be_v restore_v that_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o also_o the_o monastery_n which_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o bishop_n the_o second_o letter_n which_o be_v private_a and_o secret_a be_v write_v with_o more_o mildness_n and_o assurance_n but_o he_o insist_o more_o particular_o upon_o this_o that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o receive_v his_o admonition_n with_o all_o possible_a subjection_n and_o that_o he_o have_v enrich_v himself_o with_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o rest_n he_o pretend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o friendship_n to_o he_o commend_v his_o piety_n blame_v the_o carriage_n of_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n and_o seem_v to_o think_v he_o faulty_a and_o just_o condemn_v but_o nevertheless_o hope_v he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o rome_n that_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o he_o may_v appoint_v he_o judge_n or_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o place_n to_o have_v he_o judge_v before_o they_o there_o king_n charles_n be_v offend_v at_o these_o two_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o also_o at_o a_o former_a which_o the_o pope_n k._n charles_n answer_n to_o the_o pope_n pope_n have_v write_v to_o he_o full_a of_o reproachful_a language_n to_o his_o person_n which_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o bear_v patient_o and_o take_v in_o good_a part_n write_v sharp_o to_o he_o and_o show_v himself_o angry_a for_o be_v treat_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o because_o he_o have_v order_v he_o to_o send_v hincmarus_n immediate_o to_o rome_n hereupon_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o worldly_a pride_n in_o ambitious_o claim_v a_o dominion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v before_o that_o a_o king_n who_o office_n be_v to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n and_o revenge_v crime_n be_v oblige_v to_o send_v the_o guilty_a to_o rome_n after_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o convict_v that_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n vicegerent_n but_o absolute_a master_n of_o their_o country_n that_o he_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n do_v ever_o write_v in_o that_o fashion_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n then_o he_o recite_v several_a expression_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o show_v by_o many_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o no_o canon_n oblige_v he_o to_o send_v condemn_v bishop_n to_o rome_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o province_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v act_v last_o he_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o write_v to_o he_o more_o in_o such_o a_o strain_n nor_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o kingdom_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v his_o letter_n and_o messenger_n slight_v which_o he_o write_v to_o he_o say_v he_o because_o of_o the_o respect_n he_o do_v bear_v to_o he_o and_o because_o of_o the_o design_n he_o have_v to_o be_v subject_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n lest_o he_o shall_v force_v he_o against_o his_o will_n to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o he_o intend_v in_o fine_a that_o he_o know_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o to_o hold_v to_o that_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o h._n see_v when_o it_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o h._n scripture_n tradition_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o reject_v the_o claim_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o forge_v and_o ill-composed_a piece_n nor_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n write_v with_o less_o resolution_n to_o the_o pope_n about_o that_o affair_n they_o hincmarus_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o judgman_n give_v against_o hincmarus_n bold_o reject_v the_o pretence_n the_o pope_n have_v that_o hincmarus_n shall_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v judge_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v execute_v and_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v do_v and_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n become_v vacant_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la &_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la although_o the_o h._n see_v will_v not_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o douzi_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o two_o year_n after_o his_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o as_o caroloman_n be_v a_o very_a usual_a punishment_n at_o that_o time_n for_o such_o as_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o rebellion_n charles_n the_o bald_a be_v afterward_o crown_v emperor_n by_o pope_n by_o this_o pope_n according_a to_o platina_n reckon_n which_o be_v account_v the_o truâ—st_n be_v john_n ix_o for_o john_n viii_o be_v pope_n joan_n of_o which_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v so_o much_o ashamed_a that_o they_o have_v blot_v she_o out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o pope_n for_o though_o thâ—y_v allow_v their_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d many_o woman_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v a_o pope_n john_n viii_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o judgement_n give_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o douzi_n and_o desire_v the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o from_o he_o which_o he_o grant_v write_v to_o hincmarus_n that_o upon_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o approve_v the_o judgement_n he_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n have_v give_v against_o hincmarus_n of_o laon_n after_o who_o henedulphus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o laon_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o election_n make_v march_v 26._o and_o 876._o after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n who_o hear_v troy_n the_o council_n of_o troy_n that_o pope_n john_n viii_o be_v retire_v into_o france_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o troy_n he_o go_v thither_o and_o present_v a_o petition_n in_o which_o he_o complain_v that_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o council_n of_o douzi_n by_o force_n deprive_v of_o his_o good_n accuse_v by_o k._n charles_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o reims_n although_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o h._n see_v that_o since_o that_o time_n he_o have_v be_v put_v in_o chain_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o he_o beg_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v he_o justice_n and_o pass_v a_o equitable_a sentence_n upon_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o he_o he_o allege_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o douzi_n have_v condemn_v he_o very_o unwilling_o that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v at_o what_o they_o have_v do_v by_o the_o impulse_n of_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n who_o advise_v they_o to_o it_o by_o write_v nevertheless_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o they_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o they_o condemn_v hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n with_o a_o full_a consent_n and_o agreement_n and_o never_o do_v repent_v that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o nevertheless_o the_o petition_n of_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n be_v approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o troy_n by_o some_o bishop_n and_o king_n ludovicus_n balbus_n do_v not_o oppose_v it_o but_o pope_n john_n viii_o judge_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o douzi_n order_v that_o henedulphus_n shall_v continue_v bishop_n of_o laon_n although_o he_o himself_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v retreat_v into_o a_o monastery_n but_o allow_v hincmarus_n liberty_n to_o sing_v mass_n and_o to_o have_v a_o pension_n out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o laon._n whereupon_o some_o bishop_n take_v he_o and_o have_v clothe_v he_o with_o his_o episcopal_a vestment_n they_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o church_n with_o sing_v and_o cause_v he_o to_o give_v the_o benediction_n he_o die_v not_o long_o after_o and_o his_o uncle_n hincmarus_n make_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o he_o after_o his_o death_n chap._n vi_o a_o account_n of_o several_a other_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n transact_v in_o france_n in_o which_o hincmarus_n be_v chief_o engage_v hincmarus_n beside_o the_o private_a affair_n have_v also_o a_o share_n as_o i_o before_o intimate_v in_o all_o the_o most_o theutberga_n the_o divorce_n of_o thâ—_n queen_n theutberga_n
church_n which_o they_o have_v usurp_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o restitution_n of_o they_o the_o emperor_n think_v to_o accommodate_v the_o matter_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n by_o cause_v a_o part_n to_o be_v restore_v only_o but_o the_o noble_n not_o content_v with_o it_o declare_v at_o length_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o accommodation_n and_o complain_v grievous_o against_o agobard_n as_o a_o man_n whohâ—d_v raise_v a_o question_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o trouble_v both_o church_n and_o state_n in_o this_o book_n he_o defend_v himself_o by_o bring_v authority_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o good_n consecrate_a to_o the_o temple_n altar_n maintenance_n of_o minister_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o they_o he_o join_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o chief_o those_o of_o the_o french_a church_n he_o observe_v that_o some_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o because_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n deputy_n be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o council_n that_o make_v they_o but_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o wherever_o orthodex_fw-la bishop_n be_v meet_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o decision_n they_o make_v aught_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o follow_v which_o say_v he_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v ordain_v that_o every_o two_o year_n two_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o every_o province_n and_o have_v commend_v great_a council_n last_o agobard_v not_o only_o condemn_v the_o lay-man_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v dog_n and_o horse_n and_o great_a retinue_n of_o servant_n or_o to_o satisfy_v their_o pleasure_n and_o passion_n or_o spend_v they_o in_o sport_n and_o superfluous_a gallantry_n but_o he_o involve_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o clergyman_n who_o put_v those_o revenue_n to_o any_o other_o use_n tâ—…n_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n agobard_n treatise_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o proof_n make_v of_o man_n innocency_n either_o by_o single_a combat_n or_o by_o hold_v a_o red-hot-iron_n or_o by_o stand_v immovable_a by_o a_o cross_n or_o by_o any_o other_o proof_n of_o like_a nature_n contain_v several_a maxim_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o chief_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o usage_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n christian_a charity_n right_a reason_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o faith_n agobard_fw-mi run_v through_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n as_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n redemption_n the_o union_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o church_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o do_v good_a and_o resist_v temptation_n patience_n in_o adversity_n obligation_n to_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o set_v down_o on_o every_o point_n text_n of_o scripture_n or_o father_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o sermon_n than_o a_o doctrinal_a treatise_n the_o letter_n of_o lamentation_n about_o the_o division_n of_o europe_n dedicate_v to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a be_v write_v by_o agobard_n in_o 833._o when_o that_o emperor_n make_v war_n against_o his_o child_n agobard_fw-mi who_o wish_v for_o peace_n although_o he_o be_v of_o lotharius_n party_n send_v this_o letter_n to_o he_o he_o first_o of_o all_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a subject_n and_o chief_o of_o a_o prelate_n to_o admonish_v his_o prince_n when_o he_o see_v he_o ready_a to_o engage_v in_o a_o bad_a cause_n where_o his_o soul_n be_v endanger_v he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o write_n to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a last_o after_o he_o have_v lament_v the_o calamity_n and_o disorder_n which_o the_o war_n have_v cause_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v some_o time_n since_o part_v his_o country_n between_o his_o child_n and_o make_v lotharius_n a_o partner_n in_o the_o empire_n that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o solemnity_n possible_a and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o bishop_n that_o to_o consult_v the_o will_n of_o god_n about_o it_o he_o have_v command_v a_o fast_a continual_a prayer_n and_o alm_n for_o three_o day_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v finish_v he_o send_v the_o act_n to_o rome_n to_o have_v it_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n last_o that_o he_o oblige_v they_o all_o to_o swear_v that_o they_o approve_v the_o election_n of_o lotharius_n and_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o at_o first_o all_o letter_n and_o edict_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n in_o the_o front_n of_o they_o but_o afterward_o he_o put_v out_o the_o name_n of_o lotharius_n without_o any_o reason_n and_o attempt_v to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o it_o he_o beseech_v lewis_n the_o godly_a not_o to_o persist_v in_o that_o design_n he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v take_v oblige_v he_o to_o be_v of_o lotharius_n party_n and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o terrify_v that_o prince_n who_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a spirit_n by_o threaten_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o hatred_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o send_v a_o treatise_n to_o lotharius_n entitle_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a government_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o order_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v to_o the_o noble_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o laity_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o fight_v for_o he_o the_o one_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o tongue_n agobard_fw-mi tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v in_o war_n to_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n help_n more_o than_o his_o own_o force_n and_o that_o in_o all_o dispute_v we_o shall_v seek_v for_o truth_n rather_o than_o eloquence_n since_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o lotharius_n have_v command_v not_o dare_v to_o come_v himself_o he_o admonish_v he_o by_o write_v of_o the_o respect_n he_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o he_o cites_n a_o passage_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n against_o some_o bishop_n who_o will_v not_o recite_v the_o pope_n name_n at_o mass_n and_o another_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n leo_n about_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n agobard_fw-mi touch_v upon_o this_o string_n because_o lotharius_n carry_v pope_n gregory_n the_o ivth_o along_o with_o he_o to_o authorize_v his_o own_o party_n and_o make_v his_o father_n be_v odious_a he_o know_v what_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n say_v that_o if_o he_o come_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o he_o shall_v return_v excommunicate_v himself_o si_fw-mi excommunicaturus_fw-la verniret_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la abiret_fw-la agobardus_fw-la that_o if_o gregory_n come_v with_o a_o ill_a design_n to_o foment_n the_o war_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v send_v away_o with_o disgrace_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o if_o he_o come_v to_o procure_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o empire_n they_o ought_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o not_o resist_v he_o now_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o voyage_n since_o he_o come_v to_o settle_v what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o lewis_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o he_o command_v that_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v make_v for_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o in_o the_o emperor_n family_n last_o agobard_fw-mi exhort_v lewis_n the_o godly_a to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n this_o write_v be_v follow_v by_o a_o letter_n or_o rather_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o gregory_n the_o four_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n which_o they_o write_v to_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o he_o find_v fault_n that_o they_o have_v call_v he_o father_n and_o pope_n in_o the_o superscription_n of_o their_o letter_n he_o require_v they_o to_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o father_n as_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o his_o brethren_n and_o have_v not_o that_o title_n give_v upon_o many_o occasion_n yea_o in_o those_o very_a letter_n he_o send_v to_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o gregory_n find_v fault_n with_o in_o the_o french_a bishop_n letter_n be_v that_o they_o declare_v their_o joy_n for_o his_o arrival_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a for_o their_o prince_n and_o his_o
agobard_n work_n there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n one_o upon_o the_o affair_n of_o adlricus_n bishop_n of_o man_n who_o cause_n he_o will_v have_v have_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o title_n of_o bishop_n to_o cease_v and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o depose_v of_o ebbo_n which_o he_o disapprove_v of_o and_o condemn_v of_o violence_n this_o pope_n letter_n be_v in_o tom._n vii_o of_o the_o council_n sergius_n the_o ii_o succeed_a pope_n gregory_n the_o iv_o in_o the_o year_n 844._o we_o have_v but_o one_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n by_o which_o he_o make_v drogo_n bishop_n of_o mets_n his_o vicar_n general_a in_o the_o country_n on_o the_o other_o side_n ii_o sergius_n ii_o of_o the_o alps_o in_o consideration_n that_o he_o be_v uncle_n to_o the_o child_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a and_o beside_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o that_o office_n he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o assemble_v the_o national_a council_n of_o all_o that_o country_n to_o examine_v the_o case_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o prepare_v those_o of_o abbot_n and_o bishop_n he_o forbid_v any_o to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n that_o have_v not_o first_o have_v their_o case_n examine_v in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n or_o in_o that_o of_o the_o vicar_n general_n because_o a_o affair_n may_v be_v better_o understand_v in_o a_o place_n where_o it_o be_v transact_v than_o any_o where_o else_o this_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o alps_n it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o weight_n and_o worth_n this_o letter_n be_v print_v in_o tom._n vii_o of_o the_o council_n p._n 1799._o leo_fw-la the_o iv_o be_v choose_v pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o sergius_n the_o ii_o the_o twelve_o of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 847._o he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n eight_o year_n three_o month_n and_o some_o day_n during_o this_o iu._n leo_fw-la iu._n time_n he_o write_v divers_a letter_n but_o there_o be_v but_o two_o of_o they_o come_v to_o we_o entire_a and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a they_o be_v he_o the_o first_o be_v a_o short_a letter_n direct_v to_o prudentius_n bishop_n of_o troy_n by_o which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o consecrate_v a_o abbey_n for_o ademarus_n and_o his_o monk_n which_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o second_o be_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n who_o have_v consult_v he_o upon_o many_o article_n and_o particular_o about_o simoniacal_a bishop_n he_o order_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o a_o council_n he_o afterward_o give_v they_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o their_o other_o question_n concern_v the_o first_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o hierarchy_n consist_v of_o bishop_n and_o clergyman_n 2._o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v to_o govern_v his_o diocese_n by_o his_o priest_n and_o other_o clergy_n and_o make_v his_o visitation_n 3._o that_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v oblige_v by_o they_o to_o carry_v the_o eulogy_n to_o the_o council_n 4._o that_o charm_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o witchcraft_n 5._o that_o no_o body_n ought_v to_o marry_v his_o kinswoman_n that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o regulate_v their_o judgement_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n silvester_n fericus_n etc._n etc._n but_o may_v also_o make_v use_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n jerom_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n isidore_n we_o have_v some_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o leo_n against_o nomenocus_n duke_n of_o britain_n of_o another_o to_o lotharius_n in_o which_o he_o refuse_v the_o pall_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o autun_n and_o of_o a_o three_o to_o hincmarus_n concern_v the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr last_o there_o be_v a_o discourse_n attribute_v to_o this_o pope_n direct_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n contain_v a_o great_a many_o instruction_n relate_v to_o their_o ministry_n and_o duty_n all_o these_o letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n be_v put_v into_o the_o viii_o tom_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 30._o benedict_n the_o iii_o of_o that_o name_n be_v choose_v in_o july_n 855._o after_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n the_o iv_o his_o election_n iii_o benedict_n iii_o be_v oppose_v by_o a_o priest_n call_v athanasius_n who_o through_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o emperor_n possess_v himself_o of_o the_o see_v and_o palace_n of_o rome_n he_o also_o put_v benedict_n into_o prison_n but_o at_o last_o such_o as_o espouse_v athanasius_n cause_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v and_o to_o depose_v he_o themselves_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v benedict_n this_o pope_n be_v but_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o papal_a seat_n and_o we_o have_v but_o two_o letter_n of_o he_o one_o to_o hincmarus_n concern_v the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o charles_n kingdom_n by_o the_o which_o he_o cites_n to_o rome_n hubert_n son_n of_o boatswain_n who_o have_v quit_v his_o profession_n of_o a_o clergyman_n and_o live_v a_o lewd_a and_o irregular_a life_n there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o letter_n attribute_v to_o this_o pope_n one_o to_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o corbey_n and_o another_o to_o ratify_v those_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n denis_n but_o since_o these_o write_n be_v doubtful_a and_o particular_o the_o last_o we_o shall_v insist_v no_o long_o upon_o they_o these_o four_o letter_n be_v print_v together_o in_o tom._n viii_o of_o the_o council_n nicholas_n the_o first_o son_n of_o theodorus_n a_o roman_a be_v ordain_v sub-deacon_n by_o pope_n sergius_n and_o deacon_n by_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o he_o acquire_v a_o great_a reputation_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o benedict_n the_o i._n nicholas_n i._n three_o he_o be_v choose_v after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o grandee_n of_o rome_n to_o his_o see_n in_o the_o year_n 858._o and_o be_v consecrate_a in_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o 22th_o of_o april_n he_o have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o pontificate_n a_o difference_n with_o john_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n against_o who_o many_o have_v bring_v complaint_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o cite_v he_o three_o several_a time_n to_o a_o synod_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o archbishop_n not_o appear_v he_o excommunicate_v he_o john_n upon_o this_o have_v immediate_a recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v then_o at_o pavia_n and_o afterward_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o some_o officer_n which_o that_o prince_n send_v to_o accompany_v he_o the_o pope_n tell_v those_o officer_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o join_v themselves_o with_o one_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n cite_v john_n to_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o november_n but_o instead_o of_o obey_v john_n immediate_o leave_v rome_n the_o senator_n of_o ravenna_n and_o the_o people_n of_o aemilia_n pray_v the_o pope_n to_o come_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o ravenna_n to_o reform_v the_o disorder_n that_o john_n have_v cause_v there_o he_o go_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o people_n of_o aemilia_n and_o pentapolis_n the_o great_a riches_n that_o john_n and_o his_o brother_n have_v get_v into_o their_o possession_n john_n flee_v to_o pavia_n to_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n but_o this_o prince_n counsel_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o he_o which_o he_o do_v and_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o absolution_n from_o the_o heresy_n of_o which_o he_o clear_v himself_o and_o receive_v he_o again_o into_o his_o communion_n and_o upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n of_o aemilia_n he_o order_v he_o to_o come_v every_o year_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o ordain_v no_o bishop_n but_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o duke_n clergy_n and_o people_n and_o who_o election_n be_v first_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a see_n to_o permit_v the_o bishop_n of_o aemilia_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n when_o they_o please_v to_o exact_v nothing_o of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o seize_v upon_o any_o revenue_n under_o pretence_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o till_o it_o be_v plain_o determine_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o commissioner_n from_o it_o that_o they_o do_v real_o belong_v to_o he_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o synod_n this_o affair_n be_v follow_v by_o many_o other_o of_o great_a consequence_n which_o nicholas_n maintain_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o courage_n and_o vigour_n the_o principal_a be_v the_o intrusion_n of_o photius_n and_o the_o unjust_a depose_v of_o ignatius_n the_o divorce_n of_o thietberga_n the_o depose_v of_o rolhadus_n
he_o will_v have_v no_o obsequy_n bestow_v upon_o they_o nor_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o prayer_n offer_v for_o they_o in_o the_o 99th_o he_o permit_v such_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n as_o have_v live_v well_o the_o 100th_o approve_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o carry_v dead_a body_n into_o their_o own_o country_n in_o the_o 101st_o he_o commend_v alms._n in_o the_o 102d_o he_o forbid_v do_v violence_n to_o pagan_n to_o convert_v they_o in_o the_o 103d_o he_o command_v they_o to_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o saracen_n the_o 104th_o be_v concern_v the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n administer_v by_o a_o jew_n who_o have_v no_o religion_n nicholas_n the_o first_o answer_n that_o such_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v if_o he_o do_v confer_v it_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o 105th_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o preach_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o bulgarian_a layman_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o not_o in_o the_o last_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v instruction_n from_o none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o always_o deliver_v the_o truth_n to_o such_o as_o desire_v it_o these_o be_v the_o decision_n or_o answer_n of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o this_o work_n this_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a canonist_n he_o write_v ready_o and_o with_o authority_n he_o often_o quote_v the_o canon_n and_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o maintain_v the_o grandeur_n of_o his_o see_v with_o vigour_n and_o manage_v the_o most_o difficult_a matter_n he_o be_v concern_v in_o with_o honour_n m._n de_fw-fr marca_n observe_v that_o he_o have_v do_v some_o injury_n to_o the_o discipline_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n by_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o assemble_v a_o national_a synod_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o appeal_n of_o the_o clergy_n case_n determine_v in_o national_a synod_n and_o also_o after_o a_o review_n bring_v in_o cite_v the_o person_n and_o cause_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v there_o determine_v anew_o instead_o of_o appoint_v judge_n on_o the_o place_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n whole_o belong_v to_o his_o cognizance_n but_o these_o pretension_n have_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o by_o that_o of_o france_n who_o have_v always_o keep_v to_o their_o liberty_n without_o the_o least_o diminution_n of_o respect_n and_o submission_n due_a to_o the_o holy_a see_n these_o epistle_n be_v all_o put_v out_o in_o tome_n viii_o of_o the_o council_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o which_o happen_v the_o 13_o of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 867._o adrian_z ii_o adrian_z ii_o the_o second_o who_o be_v about_o 76_o year_n of_o age_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n he_o be_v a_o roman_a the_o son_n of_o talanius_n relate_v to_o the_o pope_n stephen_n the_o four_o and_o sergius_n the_o young_a gregory_n the_o four_o ordain_v he_o priest_n and_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o st._n mark_n his_o liberality_n gain_v he_o a_o great_a repute_n in_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v choose_v pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o and_o benedict_n the_o three_o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n he_o obtain_v it_o both_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n who_o love_v he_o and_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o both_o party_n of_o grandee_n lewis_n the_o emperor_n approve_v of_o his_o election_n and_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o 14_o of_o december_n he_o be_v at_o first_o suspect_v not_o to_o favour_v much_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o predecessor_n nicholas_n the_o first_o because_o he_o seem_v not_o so_o severe_a towards_o lotharius_n and_o waldrada_n as_o he_o have_v be_v but_o he_o free_v himself_o from_o this_o suspicion_n and_o reunite_v those_o to_o he_o that_o before_o have_v forsake_v his_o interest_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o pontificate_n be_v disturb_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o duke_n of_o spoleto_n seize_v on_o and_o harass_v with_o robbery_n and_o plunder_v of_o his_o soldier_n but_o rome_n be_v deliver_v both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o deprive_v the_o duke_n of_o spoleto_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o pope_n send_v out_o against_o these_o robber_n a_o peace_n be_v no_o soon_o grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o affair_n of_o photius_n be_v bring_v before_o pope_n adrian_n the_o emperor_n basilius_n have_v restore_v ignatius_n send_v some_o of_o his_o officer_n to_o rome_n to_o accompany_v the_o deputy_n of_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n those_o of_o photius_n side_n be_v drown_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o there_o appear_v in_o his_o behalf_n but_o one_o inconsiderable_a monk_n call_v methodius_n who_o dare_v not_o maintain_v his_o cause_n and_o who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v cite_v thrice_o and_o be_v at_o last_o condemn_v for_o non-appearance_n but_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o john_n metropolitan_a of_o caesaria_n in_o cappadocia_n have_v present_v to_o pope_n adrian_n the_o transaction_n of_o the_o pretend_a council_n which_o photius_n have_v assemble_v against_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o condemn_v in_o a_o council_n which_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o photius_n and_o have_v the_o book_n burn_v which_o he_o write_v against_o pope_n nicholas_n after_o this_o adrian_n send_v legate_n to_o constantinople_n to_o assist_v in_o his_o name_n at_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n they_o have_v at_o first_o all_o the_o satiâ—…ction_n they_o can_v wish_v but_o after_o the_o council_n they_o enter_v upon_o the_o affair_n of_o bulgaria_n and_o after_o it_o be_v debate_v in_o their_o hear_n judge_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o trouble_v the_o legate_n extreme_o wherefore_o have_v protest_v against_o and_o declare_v this_o judgement_n null_n they_o immediate_o leave_v the_o city_n dissatisfy_v and_o be_v but_o very_o mean_o accompany_v they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sclavonian_n who_o rob_v they_o and_o take_v they_o prisoner_n they_o soon_o after_o make_v a_o escape_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 870._o there_o be_v five_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o eight_o council_n do_v by_o anastasius_n the_o three_o which_o follow_v relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n and_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n to_o lotharius_n and_o weldrada_n actardus_n wulfadus_n and_o the_o other_o clergyman_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lotharius_n on_o which_o charles_n the_o bald_a seize_v after_o his_o death_n and_o which_o adrian_n will_v have_v have_v be_v leave_v to_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pretend_a privilege_n of_o caroloman_n and_o to_o the_o quarrel_n of_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n with_o his_o uncle_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o give_v any_o extract_n of_o these_o letter_n in_o particular_a have_v speak_v of_o they_o particular_o elsewhere_o adrian_n die_v the_o first_o of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 872._o he_o be_v natural_o good_a and_o well_o temper_v zealous_a for_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n his_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o a_o style_n mix_v with_o gravity_n and_o modesty_n zeal_n and_o humility_n he_o maintain_v in_o every_o part_n of_o they_o his_o authority_n without_o affectation_n or_o contempt_n of_o any_o body_n he_o behave_v himself_o towards_o those_o he_o have_v business_n with_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o honesty_n and_o charity_n not_o flatter_v they_o by_o a_o base_a complaisance_n or_o offend_a they_o by_o high_a word_n nor_o enrage_v they_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a claim_n john_n the_o viii_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v it_o be_v in_o december_n 872._o that_o he_o come_v to_o this_o dignity_n at_o a_o time_n when_o all_o italy_n begin_v to_o be_v very_o much_o molest_v by_o the_o inroad_n of_o barbarian_n and_o division_n between_o the_o duke_n and_o lord_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o treaty_n with_o the_o saracen_n to_o hinder_v their_o invasion_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o ii_o he_o set_v the_o imperial_a crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a in_o the_o year_n 875._o and_o support_v himself_o by_o his_o protection_n as_o long_o as_o this_o prince_n live_v but_o have_v
966._o he_o come_v into_o france_n where_o he_o purchase_v land_n and_o buy_v the_o abbey_n of_o s._n amand_n of_o aumont_n and_o of_o alne_n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 972._o this_o bishop_n have_v compose_v several_a treatise_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o have_v be_v recover_v and_o publish_v by_o father_n dachery_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o spicelegium_fw-la the_o first_o have_v a_o very_a fantastical_a title_n it_o be_v entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpendicular_o of_o ratherius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n or_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o thief_n hang_v among_o several_a other_o it_o be_v dedicae_v to_o hubert_n bishop_n of_o parma_n and_o he_o therein_o reprehend_v that_o slight_a which_o the_o clergy_n put_v upon_o the_o canon_n the_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v former_o be_v turn_v out_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o own_o church_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o he_o shall_v concern_v himself_o with_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n though_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o pastor_n duty_n and_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a he_o shall_v exercise_v himself_o in_o any_o other_o function_n than_o that_o of_o consecrate_v the_o chrism_n and_o of_o confirmation_n be_v harass_v by_o their_o continual_a rebellion_n he_o undertake_v in_o this_o write_n to_o show_v that_o their_o attempt_n be_v a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o he_o begin_v by_o collect_v those_o canon_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o which_o grant_v to_o they_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o good_n belong_v to_o their_o own_o church_n afterward_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o a_o argumentation_n that_o bishop_n not_o be_v only_o oblige_v to_o feed_v their_o flock_n spiritual_o but_o also_o corporal_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n so_o as_o to_o divide_v they_o among_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o justice_n and_o equity_n he_o show_v that_o this_o equity_n have_v be_v pervert_v in_o the_o distribution_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o veronae_fw-la because_o the_o most_o powerful_a run_v away_o with_o the_o great_a share_n thereof_o and_o enrich_v themselves_o at_o other_o man_n cost_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n keep_v all_o to_o themselves_o without_o part_v with_o any_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o add_v that_o these_o latter_a in_o who_o behalf_n he_o speak_v do_v not_o much_o concern_v themselves_o about_o it_o upon_o two_o account_n first_o because_o they_o be_v very_o glad_a they_o have_v this_o pretence_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o do_v the_o church_n any_o service_n second_o because_o they_o hope_v hereafter_o to_o have_v the_o same_o advantage_n whereas_o they_o object_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o verona_n be_v quite_o contrary_a he_o maintain_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v a_o evil_a custom_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v again_o object_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o reflection_n upon_o a_o bishop_n to_o degrade_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o distribute_v among_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o appoint_v each_o their_o allowance_n of_o corn_n of_o wine_n and_o of_o money_n he_o reply_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o requisite_a that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v do_v this_o himself_n but_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o his_o priest_n and_o deacon_n if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o among_o they_o who_o he_o can_v trust_v which_o way_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o make_v use_v of_o deacon_n to_o distribute_v the_o alm_n which_o be_v collect_v by_o their_o order_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n sixtus_n who_o commit_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o s._n laurence_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v this_o remark_n that_o st._n laurence_n speak_v to_o s._n sixtus_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v dispose_v of_o his_o treasure_n call_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o treasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n he_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o power_n of_o treat_v about_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n he_o afterward_o inviegh_v against_o that_o general_a contempt_n which_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o mean_a laic_a to_o the_o pope_n himself_o cast_v upon_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o heat_n declaim_v against_o the_o irregular_a life_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o his_o time_n who_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o violate_v the_o canon_n open_o in_o matter_n of_o moment_n as_o well_o as_o in_o small_a thing_n he_o reprove_v very_o smart_o and_o charge_v they_o with_o several_a disorder_n which_o he_o describe_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o naked_a dress_n he_o speak_v against_o those_o person_n of_o quality_n who_o be_v mark_v out_o for_o church_n preferment_n and_o advance_v thereto_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o contrivance_n how_o unfit_a soever_o they_o be_v for_o such_o a_o employ_v he_o call_v they_o thief_n false_a shepherd_n who_o blessing_n turn_v to_o a_o curse_n person_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o canon_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o who_o render_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n contemptible_a and_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n set_v so_o slight_a by_o their_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n ratherius_n more_o particular_o fall_v upon_o the_o immodesty_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v at_o such_o a_o height_n in_o his_o time_n that_o one_o can_v scarce_o say_v he_o find_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n or_o any_o bishop_n fit_a to_o ordain_v other_o he_o takes_z notice_n that_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o christendom_n the_o italian_n be_v the_o person_n who_o have_v the_o least_o regard_n for_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o least_o esteem_n for_o the_o clergy_n be_v clergy_n this_n be_v likewise_o one_o great_a reason_n of_o that_o general_a contempt_n which_o our_o modern_a clergy_n labour_n under_o and_o which_o will_v in_o all_o succeed_a age_n cast_v a_o scorn_n and_o 〈◊〉_d reproach_n on_o all_o such_o irregular_a clerk_n of_o what_o church_n or_o nation_n soever_o they_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o their_o country_n be_v the_o most_o irregular_a in_o their_o conduct_n the_o most_o immodest_a in_o their_o outward_a behaviour_n and_o the_o most_o remiss_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n he_o reckon_v up_o several_a horrible_a story_n and_o charge_v they_o chief_o with_o a_o infamous_a converse_n with_o woman_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v still_o place_n leave_v for_o repentance_n and_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o thereto_o this_o work_n be_v compose_v by_o ratherius_n some_o time_n after_o he_o be_v last_o reestablish_v in_o his_o bishopric_n of_o verona_n by_o the_o emperor_n otho_n about_o the_o year_n 962._o the_o second_o treatise_n be_v entitle_v a_o deliberative_a determination_n make_v at_o liege_n he_o there_o allege_n forty_o reason_n why_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v neither_o formal_o nor_o tacit_o to_o renounce_v the_o government_n of_o his_o flock_n nor_o to_o abandon_v it_o to_o those_o who_o have_v rob_v he_o of_o it_o these_o reason_n be_v strong_a and_o short_a and_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o aphorism_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o say_v that_o he_o former_o make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o liege_n but_o that_o the_o sixteen_o first_o be_v likewise_o applicable_a to_o that_o of_o verona_n he_o end_v with_o a_o imprecation_n against_o those_o who_o persist_v to_o harass_n and_o disturb_v he_o this_o work_n be_v write_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o solicit_v his_o re-establishment_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o verona_n the_o three_o treatise_n be_v entitle_v qualitatis_fw-la conjectura_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la he_o therein_o expose_v under_o a_o unknown_a name_n all_o that_o his_o enemy_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o how_o they_o construe_v all_o his_o action_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o continue_a piece_n of_o raillery_n on_o their_o spite_n and_o malice_n and_o write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o have_v take_v up_o his_o resolution_n to_o retire_v for_o he_o therein_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v forty_o year_n ago_o since_o he_o begin_v to_o aspire_v to_o greatness_n and_o authority_n without_o be_v ever_o able_a
hildebrand_n his_o legate_n otho_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v there_o condemn_v together_o with_o the_o fourteen_o prelate_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o quintilineburgh_n who_o they_o depose_v as_o be_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n rebellion_n and_o homicide_n they_o excommunicate_v herman_n eckbert_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o lord_n welpho_n prohibit_v all_o christian_n from_o hold_v any_o correspondence_n with_o they_o and_o place_v other_o bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o herman_n party_n whilst_o these_o thing_n pass_v in_o germany_n gregory_n vii_o not_o find_v himself_o secure_a enough_o in_o vii_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n vii_o rome_n because_o the_o roman_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o desolation_n which_o they_o endure_v go_v to_o mount_n cassin_n and_o from_o thence_o retire_v to_o salerno_n where_o he_o die_v may_n 24_o of_o the_o year_n 1085._o author_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o what_o be_v the_o last_o thought_n he_o have_v concern_v his_o difference_n with_o henry_n some_o say_v that_o he_o testify_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o regret_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o continue_v fix_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n to_o his_o very_a last_o and_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o die_v in_o exile_n because_o he_o have_v love_v justice_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n however_o the_o case_n stand_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o his_o death_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o notorious_a quarrel_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v and_o which_o have_v draw_v along_o with_o it_o such_o dreadful_a consequence_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o world_n of_o mischief_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o empire_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o sequel_n after_o we_o have_v do_v with_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o gregory_n vii_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o the_o only_a person_n with_o who_o gregory_n vii_o be_v engage_v he_o have_v likewise_o contest_v with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n and_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o france_n the_o difference_n between_o gregory_n vii_o and_o philip_n i._o king_n of_o france_n crown_v head_n under_o his_o subjection_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n as_o fief_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o govern_v they_o at_o his_o discretion_n philip_n i._o be_v then_o king_n of_o france_n and_o since_o the_o death_n of_o baldwin_n who_o have_v be_v regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n during_o his_o minority_n he_o take_v the_o government_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o he_o administer_v it_o so_o remiss_o that_o france_n be_v full_a of_o disorder_n and_o disturbance_n the_o church_n which_o have_v always_o great_a suffering_n than_o other_o society_n when_o justice_n be_v not_o maintain_v in_o a_o state_n be_v the_o first_o who_o be_v oppress_v gregory_n vii_o who_o never_o slip_v a_o opportunity_n of_o make_v himself_o the_o judge_n and_o reformer_n of_o prince_n cast_v several_a reproach_n upon_o he_o for_o it_o and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v severe_o his_o unjust_a proceed_n against_o the_o church_n the_o king_n assure_v he_o by_o alberic_n that_o he_o will_v reform_v his_o conduct_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n according_a to_o such_o rule_n as_o his_o holiness_n shall_v prescribe_v he_o gregory_n who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o empty_a word_n require_v that_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o promise_n by_o permit_v that_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o autun_n elect_a bishop_n of_o mascon_n after_o a_o long_a vacancy_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o even_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o church_n without_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalons_n upon_o the_o seyne_n and_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n acquaint_v they_o that_o in_o case_n the_o king_n shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o church_n of_o france_n to_o be_v supply_v with_o bishop_n without_o simony_n he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o french_a nation_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o alliegance_n to_o philip._n he_o likewise_o enjoin_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n to_o ordain_v that_o archdeacon_n bishop_n of_o mascon_n what_o opposition_n soever_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o either_o from_o the_o king_n or_o the_o other_o competitor_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v date_v december_n four_o 1073._o and_o be_v the_o thirty_o five_o and_o the_o thirty_o six_o of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n will_v not_o venture_v to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o mascon_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n ordain_v he_o himself_o as_o he_o send_v word_n to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o lion_n by_o the_o seventy_o six_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n date_v august_n the_o four_o 1074._o two_o day_n before_o he_o have_v write_v express_o to_o king_n philip_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v reparation_n for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o beauvais_n and_o have_v absolve_v those_o of_o that_o city_n who_o have_v abuse_v their_o bishop_n see_v the_o seventy_o four_o and_o the_o seventy_o five_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n that_o same_o year_n gregory_n vii_o renew_v his_o complaint_n and_o his_o threaten_n against_o philip_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o noise_n by_o write_v a_o large_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o description_n of_o the_o disorder_n of_o that_o kingdom_n he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n who_o he_o venture_v to_o call_v tyrant_n be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o because_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v one_o continue_v debauch_v he_o take_v no_o care_n to_o punish_v the_o crime_n whereof_o he_o himself_o give_v so_o bad_a a_o example_n that_o he_o not_o only_o convert_v the_o revenue_n of_o church_n to_o profane_a and_o criminal_a use_n but_o within_o a_o little_a while_n ago_o exact_v a_o very_a considerable_a sum_n of_o merchant_n who_o be_v come_v from_o all_o part_n to_o import_v their_o effect_n into_o france_n under_o the_o public_a faith_n he_o likewise_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o contribute_v to_o these_o disorder_n either_o by_o their_o approbation_n or_o connivance_n he_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o remissness_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o meet_v and_o to_o tell_v the_o king_n plain_o of_o his_o fault_n that_o he_o may_v correct_v they_o and_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o declare_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o he_o can_v no_o long_o shelter_v himself_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o communion_n with_o that_o prince_n and_o forbear_v perform_v divine_a service_n in_o all_o france_n that_o if_o he_o do_v still_o hold_v out_o notwithstanding_o this_o punishment_n he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n take_v notice_n that_o he_o will_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n this_o letter_n date_v september_n the_o 10_o 1074._o be_v the_o five_o of_o the_o second_o book_n some_o time_n after_o he_o write_v likewise_o to_o william_n duke_n of_o aquitain_n against_o king_n philip_n and_o pray_v that_o duke_n to_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v the_o king_n to_o change_v his_o conduct_n declare_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o reform_v he_o will_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o all_o the_o subject_n who_o pay_v he_o any_o obedience_n and_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v this_o excommunication_n on_o s._n peter_n altar_n in_o order_n to_o reiterate_v it_o every_o day_n this_o letter_n date_v november_n the_o 13_o of_o the_o same_o year_n be_v the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o second_o book_n he_o continue_v these_o menace_n in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o letter_n of_o that_o book_n date_v december_n the_o 8_o direct_v to_o manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n however_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o gregory_n have_v act_v any_o thing_n more_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sole_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o send_v thither_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n dia._n the_o judgement_n pass_v by_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia._n with_o other_o legate_n who_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o life_n manner_n and_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o liberty_n of_o cite_v they_o to_o the_o synod_n which_o they_o call_v of_o pass_a sentence_n upon_o they_o of_o enjoin_v they_o penance_n and_o even_o of_o depose_v they_o in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o make_v their_o appearance_n
space_n of_o ten_o year_n and_o this_o accommodation_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o a_o bull_n of_o gregory_n date_a march_v the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o fifty_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o seventy_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n be_v write_v to_o uratislaus_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o nephew_n frederick_n for_o who_o the_o pope_n demand_v of_o that_o prince_n the_o land_n which_o his_o father_n have_v leave_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o his_o subject_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v april_n the_o 14_o 1075._o by_o the_o next_o letter_n write_v the_o day_n after_o he_o exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o bohemia_n to_o lead_v a_o christian_a and_o innocent_a life_n since_o gregory_n vii_o have_v pretension_n to_o kingdom_n so_o remote_a as_o those_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v imagine_v that_o all_o italy_n and_o the_o island_n of_o sicily_n italy_n the_o pretension_n of_o gregory_n to_o italy_n sardinia_n and_o corfu_n belong_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o that_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o these_o country_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o bring_v the_o petty_a prince_n round_o about_o rome_n under_o his_o subjection_n because_o be_v weak_a they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o support_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v but_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o bring_v his_o design_n about_o upon_o the_o norman_n who_o power_n become_v formidable_a in_o italy_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v establish_v so_o firm_o there_o as_o we_o shall_v now_o relate_v several_a norman_a lord_n have_v be_v invite_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o italian_n against_o the_o saracen_n of_o sicily_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v share_n in_o their_o conquest_n after_o italy_n the_o conquest_n of_o the_o norman_n in_o italy_n they_o have_v do_v wonderful_a thing_n against_o these_o infidel_n be_v deal_v false_o with_o by_o the_o greek_n who_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o what_o they_o have_v promise_v but_o these_o bravo_n know_v very_o well_o how_o to_o do_v themselves_o justice_n and_o seize_v on_o pozzuolo_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o william_n firebrass_n their_o general_n who_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o defeat_v the_o greek_n in_o a_o great_a engagement_n and_o weaken_a they_o so_o far_o that_o in_o a_o small_a time_n they_o lose_v all_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v in_o italy_n the_o norman_n afterward_o turn_v their_o arm_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o italy_n their_o neighbour_n and_o seize_v upon_o some_o land_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o pope_n who_o can_v not_o without_o jealousy_n behold_v so_o formidable_a a_o enemy_n so_o nigh_o at_o hand_n declare_v against_o they_o and_o leo_n ix_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o they_o but_o the_o force_n of_o that_o pope_n have_v be_v defeat_v and_o himself_o take_v prisoner_n as_o we_o former_o say_v that_o respect_n which_o they_o show_v he_o by_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n and_o reconduct_v he_o to_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o demonstration_n of_o honour_n and_o submission_n inclind_v that_o pope_n to_o grant_v they_o by_o way_n of_o recompense_n all_o the_o land_n which_o they_o have_v conquer_a from_o the_o greek_n and_o saracen_n robert_n guiscard_v in_o league_n with_o onfroy_n brother_n to_o william_n firebrass_n extend_v these_o conquest_n and_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o take_v calabria_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v count_n thereof_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o afterward_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n his_o brother_n roger_n undertake_v to_o conquer_v sicily_n from_o the_o saracen_n and_o have_v at_o first_o take_v panorma_fw-la and_o messina_n he_o open_v himself_o a_o way_n to_o become_v master_n of_o the_o whole_a island_n of_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n of_o count_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o these_o warrior_n to_o forbear_v contest_v with_o the_o lord_n their_o neighbour_n norman_n the_o difference_n and_o agreement_n of_o gregory_n vii_o with_o the_o norman_n and_o their_o force_n who_o be_v use_v to_o plunder_n can_v not_o forbear_v seize_v upon_o the_o land_n castle_n and_o territory_n of_o private_a person_n upon_o church_n upon_o abbey_n and_o even_o upon_o the_o holy_a see_v itself_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o many_o anathemas_n thunder_v out_o against_o they_o by_o gregory_n who_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o popedom_n excommunicate_v robert_n roger_n and_o all_o the_o norman_n who_o make_v any_o attempt_n upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o church_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o upon_o those_o lord_n who_o be_v under_o its_o protection_n but_o afterward_o foresee_v that_o he_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o assistance_n he_o grow_v mild_a and_o by_o his_o letter_n date_v march_v the_o 13_o 1076._o which_o be_v the_o eleven_o of_o the_o three_o book_n he_o grant_v the_o bishop_n of_o cirenza_n power_n to_o absolve_v roger_n and_o all_o his_o soldier_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o obey_v the_o holy_a see_v do_v penance_n for_o his_o offence_n and_o abstain_v for_o the_o future_a from_o all_o capital_a crime_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o advise_v that_o bishop_n that_o if_o count_n roger_n shall_v speak_v to_o he_o about_o his_o brother_n duke_n robert_n he_o shall_v declare_v to_o he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ready_a to_o show_v mercy_n to_o those_o who_o be_v affect_v with_o true_a repentance_n will_v give_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o scandal_n which_o they_o have_v give_v that_o therefore_o if_o duke_n robert_n will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v he_o absolution_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o roger_n ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o last_o he_o order_v that_o bishop_n to_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o melpha_n absolution_n in_o the_o fifteen_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n to_o wifroy_n lord_n of_o the_o milanois_n he_o send_v word_n that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o norman_n be_v in_o a_o hopeful_a way_n of_o accommodation_n and_o that_o he_o hope_v short_o to_o render_v they_o faithful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n however_o this_o accommodation_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o conclude_v and_o we_o see_v by_o a_o letter_n date_v october_n the_o 31st_o of_o the_o same_o year_n direct_v to_o the_o same_o wifroy_n and_o to_o two_o other_o lord_n of_o the_o same_o country_n that_o the_o norman_n be_v still_o contest_v with_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v seize_v upon_o but_o that_o he_o hope_v to_o reclaim_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o henry_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o seven_o of_o the_o four_o book_n at_o last_o robert_n think_v fit_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o he_o to_o be_v always_o faithful_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o assist_v it_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n person_n and_o its_o revenue_n to_o pay_v he_o a_o annual_a rent_n for_o the_o church_n land_n which_o he_o hold_v to_o permit_v the_o church_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o enjoy_v quiet_o their_o revenue_n and_o to_o procure_v a_o free_a election_n of_o a_o pope_n in_o case_n gregory_n shall_v die_v before_o he_o this_o rent_n amount_v to_o twelve_o penny_n the_o coin_n of_o pavia_n payable_a every_o year_n at_o easter_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o treaty_n the_o pope_n invest_v duke_n robert_n with_o all_o the_o land_n which_o the_o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o and_o alexander_n ii_o his_o predecessor_n have_v former_o grant_v he_o and_o as_o to_o other_o which_o he_o unjust_o hold_v to_o wit_n salerno_n melpha_n and_o part_n of_o the_o march_n of_o fermo_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o connivance_n this_o treaty_n be_v make_v june_n the_o 29_o in_o the_o year_n 1080._o in_o the_o same_o year_n michael_n ducas_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n send_v into_o italy_n to_o beg_v assistance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o duke_n robert_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o pozzuolo_n and_o calabria_n by_o the_o six_o letter_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n desire_v they_o to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o engage_v in_o this_o expedition_n with_o duke_n robert_n and_o before_o they_o go_v away_o to_o enjoin_v they_o penance_n for_o their_o fault_n and_o to_o give_v they_o absolution_n gregory_n soon_o after_o have_v himself_o need_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o robert_n to_o protect_v he_o against_o henry_n whereupon_o he_o write_v to_o
letter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n date_v november_n the_o 25_o 1079._o by_o the_o sixteenth_o letter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n date_a march_v the_o 26_o 1080._o he_o order_v hubert_n bishop_n of_o terrovane_n who_o hugh_n of_o dia_n have_v cite_v twice_o before_o he_o to_o justify_v himself_o before_o that_o legat._n hugh_n of_o dia_n as_o a_o recompense_n of_o the_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o dia_n to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n 1083._o and_o become_v so_o powerful_a that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n vii_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o popedom_n and_o upon_o that_o subject_a have_v contest_v with_o victor_n iii_o who_o have_v be_v prefer_v before_o he_o that_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o however_o in_o the_o popedom_n of_o urban_n ii_o hugh_n be_v retake_a again_o into_o favour_n and_o continue_v to_o exercise_v his_o legation_n in_o france_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1106._o in_o october_n at_o susa_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o the_o council_n which_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o hold_v about_o the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n at_o guastilla_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o mantua_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o other_o affair_n relate_v to_o france_n normandy_n flanders_n england_n and_o bretagne_n which_o hugh_n and_o his_o colleague_n take_v cognizance_n of_o and_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o either_o definitive_o after_o it_o have_v be_v refer_v to_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o provisional_o for_o any_o to_o have_v liberty_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n we_o shall_v have_v opportunity_n of_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o these_o thing_n hereafter_o gregory_n vii_o to_o add_v the_o more_o strength_n to_o his_o authority_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a see_v of_o france_n on_o which_o he_o may_v confer_v the_o perpetual_a vicarship_n or_o primacy_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o vicarship_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o france_n by_o virtue_n france_n vicar_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o france_n of_o which_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v pretend_v to_o a_o jurisdiction_n above_o metropolitan_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o primate_fw-la have_v till_o then_o pass_v from_o church_n to_o church_n according_a as_o they_o have_v be_v more_o or_o less_o favour_v by_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o church_n of_o arles_n be_v the_o first_o on_o who_o this_o privilege_n be_v confer_v by_o pope_n zozimus_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o patroclus_n who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o that_o place_n pope_n symmachus_n confirm_v this_o privilege_n in_o favour_n of_o cesareus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o arles_n as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o gaul_n which_o be_v then_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o goth_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o make_v s._n remy_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n his_o vicar_n in_o the_o kingdom_n under_o clovis_n however_o afterward_o the_o vicarship_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n spread_v itself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n under_o childebert_n and_o even_o through_o all_o france_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n vigilius_n pelagius_n i._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o john_n viii_o but_o adrian_n i._o restore_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o pope_n benedict_n iii_o and_o nicholas_n i._o confirm_v it_o pope_n sergius_n grant_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o metz_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o dreux_n the_o emperor_n uncle_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o his_o successor_n have_v pretend_v thereto_o ansegisus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n obtain_v the_o same_o privilege_n from_o john_n viii_o and_o his_o successor_n retain_v the_o quality_n of_o primat_n of_o gaul_n and_o germany_n though_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o pontyon_n and_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v be_v dispute_v with_o they_o at_o last_o gregory_n vii_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n as_o the_o church_n of_o most_o note_n vii_o the_o erect_v the_o primacy_n of_o lion_n by_o gregory_n vii_o to_o honour_n with_o this_o quality_n and_o grant_v it_o the_o primacy_n over_o four_o province_n of_o france_n namely_o of_o lion_n rouen_n tours_n and_o sens_n by_o the_o four_o and_o thirty_o letter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n direct_v to_o gebwin_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o by_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n tours_n and_o sens_n which_o be_v both_o date_a april_n the_o 20_o in_o the_o year_n 1079._o to_o establish_v this_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o diocese_n province_n primacy_n and_o metropolitanship_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v and_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o primate_n have_v be_v grant_v by_o his_o predecessor_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n however_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o any_o authentic_a record_n beside_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o rouen_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n for_o primate_n which_o oblige_v urban_n ii_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o clermont_n in_o the_o year_n 1095._o to_o suspend_v richerus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n to_o enjoin_v his_o suffragans_fw-la not_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o threaten_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n with_o the_o same_o punishment_n if_o he_o do_v not_o within_o three_o month_n acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n the_o right_n or_o privilege_n annex_v to_o the_o pope_n vicar_n or_o primate_fw-la in_o france_n have_v be_v france_n the_o right_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o france_n of_o a_o great_a or_o less_o extent_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n pope_n zozimus_n grant_v three_o thing_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n viz._n 1._o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v mind_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v along_o with_o they_o recommendatory_a letter_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n 2._o that_o the_o ordination_n in_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n and_o narbonne_n shall_v be_v his_o peculiar_o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v have_v over_o they_o for_o a_o long_a time_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o his_o territory_n of_o these_o three_o privilege_n the_o two_o last_o belong_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n as_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o first_o be_v grant_v he_o as_o vicar_n of_o the_o pope_n simmachus_n beside_o these_o grant_v he_o a_o power_n of_o call_v council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n vigilius_n add_v thereto_o the_o honour_n of_o wear_v the_o pall_n but_o he_o desire_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o any_o difficult_a point_n which_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o council_n he_o shall_v make_v his_o report_n thereof_o to_o the_o holy_a see_n pelagius_n grant_v he_o in_o general_n a_o power_n of_o act_v in_o france_n with_o respect_n to_o every_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o administration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n last_o pope_n gregory_n take_v notice_n in_o particular_a wherein_o this_o power_n consist_v which_o be_v 1._o to_o cause_v all_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v religious_o observe_v and_o to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n 2._o to_o call_v a_o synod_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a 3._o to_o make_v his_o report_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o most_o momentary_a and_o difficult_a cause_n the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n consist_v chief_o in_o be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o no_o other_o than_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o in_o have_v the_o right_n of_o ordination_n and_o inspection_n in_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o his_o vicarship_n the_o bishop_n of_o metz_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o call_v general_a council_n to_o receive_v the_o judgement_n pass_v in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n to_o hear_v upon_o the_o first_o instance_n the_o cause_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o bishop_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v to_o call_v council_n and_o to_o examine_v into_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n to_o receive_v and_o publish_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o make_v his_o report_n to_o it_o of_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o moment_n and_o
consequence_n gregory_n vii_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n but_o only_o say_v in_o general_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o any_o consequence_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o confirm_v and_o disannul_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ordinary_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o importance_n but_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n before_o gregory_n vii_o be_v pope_n manasses_n be_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n that_o prelate_n be_v very_o powerful_a think_v that_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n remy_n of_o that_o city_n aught_o to_o pay_v a_o entire_a submission_n to_o he_o he_o be_v for_o give_v they_o such_o a_o abbot_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o take_v rheims_n the_o cause_n of_o manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n part_n of_o their_o revenue_n into_o his_o possession_n these_o monk_n have_v prefer_v their_o complaint_n to_o alexander_n ii_o that_o pope_n write_v to_o manasses_n and_o admonish_v he_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o complaint_n and_o to_o give_v order_n that_o that_o abbey_n shall_v be_v provide_v with_o a_o regular_a abbot_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o administration_n both_o of_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n gregory_n vii_o continue_a the_o same_o remonstrance_n but_o be_v inform_v that_o manasses_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v by_o his_o deputy_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n continue_v his_o abuse_n to_o those_o religious_a and_o enjoy_v their_o revenue_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o full_a of_o invective_n wherein_o he_o threaten_v to_o show_v he_o the_o utmost_a severity_n if_o he_o do_v not_o immediate_o cause_v a_o regular_a abbot_n to_o be_v put_v into_o that_o abbey_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v such_o order_n as_o that_o the_o religious_a may_v have_v no_o far_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o order_v hugh_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n to_o convey_v that_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o to_o learn_v his_o answer_n these_o be_v the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n date_v june_n the_o 29_o 1073._o and_o the_o first_o which_o gregory_n write_v after_o his_o ordination_n manasses_n obey_v the_o pope_n order_n and_o cause_v william_n abbot_z of_o s._n arnulphus_n of_o metz_n to_o be_v elect_v also_o abbot_n of_o s._n remy_n of_o rheims_n the_o pope_n approve_v of_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n but_o he_o think_v it_o hard_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o two_o abbey_n however_o he_o permit_v william_n to_o hold_v or_o relinquish_v that_o of_o remy_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a he_o hold_v it_o for_o some_o time_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o manasses_n he_o resign_v that_o abbey_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o manasses_n to_o order_v another_o abbot_n to_o be_v elect_v and_o give_v at_o the_o same_o time_n notice_n to_o herman_n bishop_n of_o metz_n that_o abbot_n william_n be_v willing_a to_o reside_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o his_o diocese_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o fifty_o second_o and_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n date_a march_v the_o 14_o 1074._o the_o next_o year_n the_o pope_n by_o the_o fifty_o six_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n date_a march_v the_o four_o commit_v to_o manasses_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalons_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v for_o not_o appear_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v cite_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n and_o by_o the_o fifty_o eighth_z date_v the_o 5_o of_o the_o same_o month_n he_o order_v he_o to_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o noyon_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o utrecht_n a_o church_n which_o he_o have_v unlawful_o seize_v upon_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n legat_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o france_n have_v cite_v manasses_n to_o a_o council_n which_o he_o have_v call_v at_o autun_n that_o archbishop_n think_v it_o beneath_o he_o to_o appear_v there_o which_o cause_v the_o legate_n to_o condemn_v he_o manasses_n go_v immediate_o to_o rome_n to_o clear_v himself_o and_o by_o the_o pope_n order_n wait_v there_o three_o month_n together_o for_o hugh_n of_o dia._n but_o when_o that_o bishop_n come_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o manasses_n be_v argue_v in_o a_o council_n between_o he_o and_o the_o deputy_n of_o hugh_n of_o dia._n manasses_n have_v no_o body_n to_o accuse_v he_o do_v with_o ease_n justify_v himself_o and_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n of_o autun_n the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o in_o that_o council_n be_v declare_v invalid_a upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v appear_v before_o the_o pope_n legate_n whenever_o he_o shall_v be_v summon_v but_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o bishop_n of_o dia_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n the_o pope_n ask_v he_o who_o he_o be_v willing_a shall_v be_v his_o judge_n manasses_n reply_v the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n depute_v that_o abbot_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o manasses_n after_o he_o have_v make_v he_o promise_n that_o if_o he_o be_v call_v to_o any_o synod_n by_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o to_o any_o by_o that_o legate_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v his_o appearance_n manasses_n be_v return_v to_o france_n be_v summon_v in_o the_o name_n of_o hugh_n of_o dia_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n to_o a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o troy_n he_o go_v thither_o with_o part_n of_o his_o clergy_n but_o the_o clerk_n who_o accuse_v he_o not_o dare_v to_o come_v thither_o he_o be_v countermand_v and_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o at_o that_o council_n manasses_n appear_v there_o notwithstanding_o the_o order_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o think_v he_o have_v discharge_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o pretend_v likewise_o that_o according_a to_o the_o promise_v he_o make_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o appear_v before_o none_o beside_o the_o pope_n or_o before_o the_o roman_a legate_n send_v immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o not_o before_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o mountain_n he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n complain_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o vienna_n who_o have_v depose_v and_o re-establish_v several_a priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o rheims_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n and_o soissons_fw-fr his_o suffragans_fw-la who_o have_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n of_o amiens_n without_o consult_v he_o and_o even_o whilst_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n gregory_n reply_v to_o he_o by_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n date_v august_n the_o 22d_o 1078._o that_o he_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o legate_n name_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v upon_o the_o place_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v send_v immediate_o from_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v forthwith_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n before_o hugh_n of_o dia_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v he_o justice_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o complaint_n which_o he_o have_v make_v this_o be_v what_o he_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o dia_n with_o by_o the_o next_o letter_n date_v the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n hugh_n of_o dia_n cause_v manasses_n to_o be_v summon_v twice_o to_o a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o lion_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o accusation_n which_o count_n manasses_n and_o several_a clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n prefer_v against_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o that_o council_n and_o publish_v a_o apology_n or_o manifesto_n wherein_o he_o allege_v several_a reason_n for_o his_o not_o appear_v the_o first_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n in_o the_o order_n by_o which_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o that_o council_n the_o second_o because_o that_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o a_o city_n which_o be_v not_o in_o that_o part_n of_o france_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o three_o because_o the_o province_n which_o lie_v between_o that_o of_o rheims_n and_o that_o of_o lion_n and_o through_o which_o he_o must_v pass_v be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v without_o danger_n of_o be_v make_v prisoner_n the_o four_o because_o he_o understand_v
hundred_o and_o ten_o address_v to_o arnaud_n abbot_n of_o bonneval_n be_v the_o last_o which_o he_o write_v before_o his_o death_n he_o therein_o give_v his_o friend_n to_o understand_v the_o sad_a condition_n he_o be_v in_o and_o desire_v his_o prayer_n these_o three_o hundred_o and_o ten_o letter_n compose_v the_o ancient_a collection_n of_o those_o of_o st._n bernard_n compile_v by_o his_o disciple_n and_o leave_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o clairvaux_n there_o have_v since_o be_v find_v several_a other_o which_o be_v those_o which_o follow_v continue_v the_o number_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o be_v address_v to_o haimeric_n chancellor_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o pontigni_n and_o of_o st._n bernard_n it_o contain_v complaint_n against_o those_o who_o envy_v other_o man_n good_a action_n and_o excessive_a commendation_n of_o haimeric_n conduct_n in_o his_o ministry_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n to_o rainaud_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o write_v to_o geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o york_n he_o say_v that_o those_o monk_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o quit_v a_o life_n for_o amore_fw-la austere_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v but_o after_o have_v embrace_v it_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v release_v for_o fear_v of_o become_a apostate_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o be_v write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a ii_o about_o the_o time_n that_o st._n bernard_n negotiate_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o people_n of_o lombardy_n with_o his_o holiness_n he_o send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o prevail_v upon_o those_o of_o cremona_n nor_o those_o of_o milan_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o he_o beg_v of_o maud_n queen_n of_o england_n to_o grant_v he_o what_o he_o have_v former_o request_v of_o she_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o la_fw-fr chapelle_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o he_o desire_v also_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o haimeric_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o oppose_v the_o restitution_n of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a good_n which_o a_o certain_a lord_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v to_o the_o monk_n when_o laic_n say_v he_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o church_n orchurch-revenue_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o quit_v they_o it_o be_v commendable_a and_o when_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n it_o be_v double_o so_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o can_v refuse_v it_o without_o be_v guilty_a of_o two_o fault_n nor_o consent_n to_o it_o without_o be_v cause_n of_o two_o good_a thing_n this_o lord_n request_v a_o thing_n of_o you_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v ask_v of_o he_o for_o which_o do_v you_o think_v do_v it_o better_o become_v to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o church_n revenue_n a_o soldier_n or_o a_o saint_n no_o body_n that_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o action_n but_o have_v be_v surprise_v make_v then_o no_o more_o difficulty_n to_o receive_v from_o laic_n what_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o write_v from_o st._n bernard_n to_o geoffrey_n prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o clairvaux_n he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o present_a in_o peace_n that_o the_o party_n of_o peter_n of_o leon_n have_v do_v fealty_n and_o homage_n to_o pope_n innocent_a that_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v side_v with_o that_o cardinal_n be_v come_v over_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o god_n have_v thus_o fulfil_v his_o wish_n he_o shall_v be_v speedy_o on_o his_o return_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1138._o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o he_o acquaint_v pope_n innocent_a ii_o with_o the_o danger_n the_o church_n of_o rheims_n be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a contest_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o archbishop_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o he_o exhort_v turstin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n not_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o archbishopric_n or_o in_o case_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o for_o some_o secret_a reason_n or_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n command_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o strict_a cloister_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o he_o admonish_v alexander_n prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o fountain_n in_o england_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a abbot_n be_v make_v without_o heat_n and_o dispute_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o first_o he_o enjoin_v henry_n de_fw-fr murdach_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fountain_n in_o case_n he_o be_v elect_v the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o second_o contain_v wholesome_a instruction_n to_o a_o young_a monk_n which_o he_o give_v to_o hugh_n then_o but_o a_o probationer_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o bonneval_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o three_o be_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n against_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n maximin_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o four_o be_v a_o compliment_n to_o robert_n abbot_n of_o dune_n who_o be_v afterward_o successor_n to_o st._n bernard_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o five_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o abbot_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o admit_v a_o probationer_n if_o he_o have_v not_o well_o acquit_v himself_o during_o his_o probation-ship_n the_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n to_o geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o to_o st._n bernard_n against_o the_o error_n of_o abaelard_n which_o he_o have_v there_o reckon_v up_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o of_o this_o when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o abaelard_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o seven_o be_v a_o answer_n of_o st._n bernard_n to_o this_o letter_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o intend_v speedy_o to_o have_v a_o conference_n with_o he_o upon_o that_o subject_a the_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o be_v write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a ii_o against_o he_o that_o have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rhodes_n the_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lymoges_n against_o the_o same_o the_o nine_o letter_n follow_v be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1140._o against_o peter_n abaelard_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o and_o the_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o to_o pope_n innocent_a and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o cardinal_n the_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v against_o abaelard_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sens._n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o he_o recommend_v to_o pope_n innocent_a aloisus_fw-la bishop_n of_o arras_n and_o say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v accuse_v he_o be_v only_a calumniator_n in_o the_o letter_n follow_v he_o recommend_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n ulger_n bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v the_o three_o hundred_o forty_o first_n be_v write_v to_o malachy_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n in_o ireland_n who_o have_v send_v two_o young_a monk_n to_o he_o to_o learn_v the_o manner_n of_o live_v in_o clairvaux_n with_o design_n to_o found_v a_o monastery_n of_o the_o same_o institution_n st._n bernard_n promise_v to_o send_v they_o back_o well_o instruct_v in_o a_o short_a time_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o forty_o second_o he_o write_v to_o josselin_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr to_o appease_v the_o king_n who_o have_v be_v incense_v without_o cause_n against_o geoffrey_n de_fw-fr loroux_n archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n who_o have_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o this_o prince_n by_o ordain_v grimoard_n who_o have_v be_v canonical_o elect_v bishop_n of_o poitiers_n in_o the_o year_n 1140._o the_o two_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v by_o bernard_n abbot_n of_o st._n anastasius_n and_o afterward_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o the_o first_o to_o pope_n innocent_a ii_o and_o the_o second_o to_o st._n bernard_n in_o both_o he_o express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o concern_v for_o have_v be_v force_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o clairvaux_n and_o send_v into_o italy_n the_o three_o hundred_o forty_o five_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o st._n bernard_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n anastasius_n to_o who_o he_o recommend_v live_v always_o in_o strict_a observance_n of_o their_o order_n and_o in_o charity_n one_o towards_o another_o he_o moreover_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o any_o of_o the_o monk_n be_v sick_a they_o must_v make_v use_n only_o of_o some_o common_a sort_n of_o herb_n it_o
as_o sutri_n to_o meet_v frederic_n who_o be_v arrive_v in_o italy_n accompany_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o set_v the_o imperial_a diadem_n on_o his_o head_n a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o grant_v he_o the_o royal_a style_n of_o king_n of_o both_o sicily_n in_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n he_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o that_o prince_n by_o infinuate_v that_o the_o empire_n be_v a_o donation_n receive_v by_o he_o from_o the_o holy_a see_v insomuch_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v oblige_v to_o explain_v himself_o in_o a_o second_o letter_n and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v only_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o coronation_n and_o consecration_n however_o this_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o set_v they_o at_o variance_n and_o their_o quarrel_n be_v inflame_v because_o his_o holiness_n refuse_v to_o confirm_v a_o certain_a person_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v nominate_v to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n it_o be_v also_o report_v that_o the_o pope_n design_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n if_o he_o have_v live_v long_o but_o he_o die_v of_o a_o quinsy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o anagnia_n september_n 1_o a._n d._n 1159._o but_o his_o body_n be_v translate_v to_o rome_n and_o inter_v in_o st._n peter_n church_n after_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o his_o funeral_n obsequy_n 23_o cardinal_n meet_v together_o and_o choose_v at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o day_n roland_n cardinal_n priest_n with_o the_o title_n of_o st._n mark_n and_o chancellor_n iii_o alexander_n iii_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v name_v alexander_n iii_o but_o there_o be_v three_o cardinal_n viz._n octavian_n john_n of_o st._n martin_n and_o guy_n of_o crema_fw-la who_o undertake_v to_o carry_v on_o another_o election_n and_o octavian_n have_v obtain_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o two_o other_o assume_v the_o quality_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o name_n of_o victor_n iii_o afterward_o he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v clothe_v in_o the_o pontifical_a habit_n take_v possession_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n by_o force_n and_o set_v a_o guard_n of_o senator_n over_o alexander_n and_o his_o cardinal_n who_o be_v confine_v in_o the_o fort_n during_o nine_o day_n the_o latter_a be_v remove_v to_o a_o castle_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o tiber_n and_o after_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o therein_o three_o day_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o raise_v a_o mutiny_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v conduct_v with_o divers_a bishop_n and_o cardinal_n across_o the_o city_n to_o a_o place_n call_v nero_n victory_n and_o there_o consecrate_a the_o emperor_n frederick_n be_v then_o in_o italy_n besiege_v cremona_n and_o the_o two_o competitor_n have_v make_v application_n to_o he_o to_o get_v their_o interest_n maintain_v he_o order_v they_o both_o to_o repair_v to_o pavia_n to_o take_v their_o trial_n in_o a_o council_n alexander_n not_o think_v fit_a to_o go_v thither_o retire_v to_o anagnia_n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o cause_v the_o party_n to_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o council_n which_o he_o have_v convene_v the_o former_a refuse_v to_o appear_v but_o octavian_n present_v himself_o according_a to_o order_n then_o the_o emperor_n after_o have_v inform_v the_o bishop_n that_o the_o right_n of_o call_v council_n belong_v to_o prince_n refer_v the_o decision_n of_o that_o quarrel_n to_o their_o judgement_n the_o council_n be_v compose_v of_o fifty_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o abbot_n victor_n who_o be_v present_a there_o without_o a_o adversary_n carry_v the_o cause_n without_o any_o difficulty_n upon_o make_v proof_n that_o he_o be_v first_o invest_v with_o the_o pontifical_a mantle_n put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n thus_o his_o election_n notwithstanding_o its_o irregularity_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n and_o that_o of_o alexander_n declare_v null_a the_o next_o day_n the_o latter_a and_o his_o adherent_n be_v solemn_o excommunicate_v we_o have_v still_o in_o our_o possession_n the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n held_z a._n d._n 1160._o with_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o the_o father_n assemble_v therein_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberg_n and_o that_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o rome_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o victor_n and_o the_o judgement_n pass_v in_o his_o favour_n they_o accuse_v the_o cardinal_n who_o choose_v alexander_n of_o have_v meet_v together_o even_o in_o pope_n adrian_n life-time_n to_o substitute_n roland_n in_o his_o room_n and_o of_o have_v carry_v on_o the_o last_o election_n in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n alexander_n be_v inform_v of_o what_o be_v transact_v against_o he_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o pavia_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o other_o prince_n of_o europe_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v more_o justice_n to_o pope_n alexander_n for_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n and_o philip_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n be_v persuade_v by_o their_o prelate_n of_o the_o equity_n alexander_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n in_o favour_n of_o alexander_n of_o their_o cause_n favour_v he_o under_o hand_n but_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n rash_o in_o a_o affair_n of_o that_o importance_n they_o call_v assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o their_o respective_a kingdom_n viz._n the_o former_a at_o newmarket_n in_o england_n and_o the_o other_o at_o beauvais_n in_o france_n it_o be_v agree_v in_o those_o convention_n that_o alexander_n right_v be_v most_o preferable_a but_o the_o prince_n before_o they_o open_o declare_v their_o sentiment_n solicit_v frederick_n to_o own_v he_o as_o pope_n and_o to_o abandon_v octavian_n but_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v altogether_o inflexible_a to_o authorise_v their_o declaration_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n they_o call_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o nobleman_n of_o their_o kingdom_n in_o which_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o two_o competitor_n be_v also_o present_a in_o order_n to_o take_v a_o full_a cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o afterward_o to_o declare_v for_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o lawful_a pope_n in_o that_o assembly_n for_o hitherto_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o emperor_n they_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a public_o to_o espouse_v alexander_n cause_n although_o they_o be_v well_o inform_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o right_n the_o matter_n be_v debate_v for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o council_n it_o evident_o appear_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o testimony_n of_o many_o witness_n and_o even_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o of_o victor_n party_n that_o the_o latter_a seize_v on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o force_n be_v clothe_v in_o the_o pontifical_a vestment_n by_o layman_n without_o any_o canonical_a form_n be_v excommunicate_v before_o his_o consecration_n and_o be_v choose_v by_o three_o excommunicate_v person_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o alexander_n be_v elect_v by_o all_o the_o other_o cardinal_n that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v immediate_o invest_v with_o the_o pontifical_a ornament_n if_o he_o have_v not_o at_o first_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o they_o through_o humility_n that_o he_o afterward_o assume_v they_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n and_o receive_v consecration_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o administer_v it_o it_o be_v also_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o emperor_n declare_v for_o octavian_n a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o pavia_n that_o that_o convention_n be_v not_o compose_v of_o 153_o bishop_n as_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n give_v it_o out_o but_o only_o of_o 44_o that_o the_o prelate_n have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n and_o not_o to_o own_o either_o of_o the_o two_o competitor_n as_o pope_n till_o a_o general_a synod_n be_v call_v consist_v of_o the_o prelate_n of_o divers_a kingdom_n or_o till_o they_o know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o agree_v to_o give_v the_o same_o advice_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o have_v compel_v the_o bishop_n to_o confirm_v he_o who_o he_o have_v already_o receive_v except_o 24_o among_o who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o pavia_n in_o who_o city_n that_o assembly_n be_v hold_v therefore_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n and_o france_n be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o these_o reason_n acknowledge_v alexander_n as_o lawful_a pope_n at_o the_o same_o time_n excommunicate_v octavian_n with_o his_o adherent_n and_o the_o two_o king_n in_o like_a manner_n follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o
be_v excommunicate_v nor_o their_o territory_n suspend_v from_o divine_a service_n unless_o due_a notice_n be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o his_o chief_a justice_n to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n court_n may_v be_v try_v there_o and_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a may_v be_v refer_v to_o it_o the_o eight_o that_o a_o appeal_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o arch-deacon's_a court_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o from_o the_o latter_a to_o that_o of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o if_o the_o archbishop_n have_v not_o do_v justice_n application_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v decide_v in_o the_o archbishop_n court_n without_o liberty_n to_o enter_v a_o appeal_n unless_o by_o his_o majesty_n special_a allowance_n the_o nine_o that_o in_o case_n a_o contest_v arise_v between_o a_o clerk_n and_o a_o layman_n about_o a_o estate_n which_o one_o assert_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o on_o a_o temporal_a lordship_n the_o chief_a justice_n shall_v send_v for_o twelve_o assistant_n to_o examine_v to_o what_o jurisdiction_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v appropriate_v that_o if_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n but_o if_o they_o find_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o layfee_n it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n the_o ten_o that_o if_o any_o person_n be_v cite_v by_o his_o archdeacon_n or_o his_o bishop_n to_o answer_v to_o a_o accusation_n and_o he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v he_o may_v be_v suspend_v but_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v till_o the_o chief_a justice_n of_o the_o place_n have_v summon_v he_o to_o make_v his_o appearance_n and_o that_o if_o that_o judge_n shall_v neglect_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n the_o king_n shall_v take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o eleven_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o twelve_o ordain_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o archbishoprics_a bishopric_n abbey_n and_o priory_n during_o a_o vacancy_n that_o to_o fill_v it_o up_o the_o king_n shall_v issue_v out_o a_o congee_n d'elire_fw-la to_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n of_o the_o place_n who_o shall_v carry_v on_o the_o election_n in_o his_o chapel_n with_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v be_v convene_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o person_n elect_v shall_v do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o thirteen_o article_n import_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v cause_v justice_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o king_n the_o fourteen_o that_o cattle_n seize_v on_o for_o a_o trespass_n shall_v not_o be_v detain_v by_o the_o clergy_n but_o put_v into_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o royal_a court_n the_o fifteen_o that_o court_v of_o judicature_n shall_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o king_n justice_n the_o sixteenth_o that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o peasant_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o lord_n these_o article_n be_v not_o sign_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o three_o copy_n of_o they_o be_v take_v viz._n one_o for_o the_o king_n the_o second_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o three_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v retire_v his_o friend_n and_o domestic_n begin_v to_o murmur_v some_o of_o they_o excuse_v he_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o can_v not_o act_v otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o so_o unhappy_a article_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n repent_v of_o have_v sign_v the_o article_n a_o conjuncture_n of_o affair_n and_o other_o complain_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o all_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v ruin_v by_o that_o compliance_n his_o cross-bearer_n who_o be_v more_o bold_a than_o the_o rest_n presume_v to_o make_v a_o remonstrance_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o the_o archbishop_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v do_v ill_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o sensible_a grief_n take_v a_o resolution_n to_o do_v penance_n and_o abstain_v from_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n till_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o who_o then_o reside_v at_o sens_n write_v to_o he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o any_o long_o and_o give_v he_o absolution_n for_o the_o offence_n he_o may_v have_v commit_v upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v confess_v it_o to_o a_o priest_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n understand_v that_o the_o archbishop_n repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o strange_a passion_n against_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n thomas_n be_v inform_v thereof_o retire_v becket_n the_o retreat_n of_o thomas_n becket_n to_o his_o abbey_n of_o alintere_a situate_v near_o the_o seashore_n and_o embark_v twice_o to_o pass_v over_o into_o france_n but_o the_o wind_n continue_v contrary_a he_o return_v to_o canterbury_n and_o presume_v even_o to_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o king_n by_o who_o he_o be_v very_o ill_o treat_v at_o last_o that_o prince_n despair_v to_o bring_v over_o the_o archbishop_n to_o his_o interest_n make_v application_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o compass_v pope_n negotiation_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o design_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o lisieux_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o poitiers_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o constitute_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n his_o legate_n in_o england_n and_o to_o order_n thomas_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n have_v refuse_v to_o do_v both_o the_o king_n send_v new_a deputy_n to_o demand_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o with_o great_a importunity_n and_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o confirm_v the_o custom_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o pope_n absolute_o deny_v the_o latter_a request_n but_o to_o amuse_v he_o he_o confer_v the_o dignity_n of_o legate_n on_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n nevertheless_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o person_n or_o archbishopric_a of_o thomas_n and_o without_o exempt_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n from_o the_o obedience_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o primate_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o restriction_n render_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n useless_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o king_n design_n which_o be_v to_o depose_v thomas_n he_o send_v back_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o indignation_n the_o pope_n write_v another_o letter_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o make_v any_o further_a attempt_n on_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o that_o prince_n instead_o of_o submit_v to_o his_o admonition_n cause_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v in_o person_n before_o his_o majesty_n to_o answer_v to_o divers_a information_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o thomas_n on_o the_o other_o side_n entreat_v the_o king_n not_o to_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o he_o stand_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o dignity_n which_o exempt_v he_o from_o appear_v before_o secular_a judge_n the_o king_n be_v much_o more_o exasperate_v by_o that_o excuse_n give_v order_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o temporal_a lord_n of_o his_o kingdom_n becket_n a_o assembly_n at_o northampton_n against_o thomas_n becket_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o his_o royal_a castle_n at_o northampton_n and_o compel_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o repair_v thither_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o criminal_a rather_o than_o of_o a_o judge_n the_o first_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o assembly_n be_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o he_o for_o neglect_v to_o make_v a_o personal_a appearance_n when_o he_o receive_v a_o summons_n from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o estate_n good_n and_o chattel_n be_v confiscate_v upon_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o sentence_n shall_v depend_v on_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n afterward_o he_o be_v convey_v into_o one_o of_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o court_n where_o he_o be_v lock_v in_o a_o account_n be_v demand_v of_o he_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o vacant_a bishopric_n and_o abbey_n that_o he_o have_v enjoy_v for_o several_a year_n when_o he_o be_v chancellor_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v take_v advice_n about_o the_o matter_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n say_v that_o he_o remember_v that_o when_o thomas_n becket_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n he_o have_v a_o general_a discharge_n gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n propose_v that_o he_o shall_v resign_v his_o archbishopric_a to_o appease_v the_o king_n anger_n and_o the_o
richard_n of_o st._n victor_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o of_o they_o be_v piece_n relate_v to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o other_o be_v treatise_n of_o piety_n and_o practical_a divinity_n among_o the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v reckon_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n divide_v into_o six_o book_n a_o tract_n dedicate_v to_o st._n bernard_n concern_v the_o attribute_n appropriate_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n two_o treatise_n of_o the_o emmanuel_n or_o on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v against_o a_o certain_a jew_n that_o these_o word_n can_v be_v interpret_v of_o none_o but_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o jesus_n christ_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o which_o he_o follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o school-divines_a of_o his_o time_n concern_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n certain_a explication_n dedicate_v to_o st._n bernard_n on_o some_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n a_o discourse_n to_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n his_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o morality_n be_v these_o viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o root_a out_o evil_a and_o promote_a good_a a_o discourse_n on_o the_o state_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n three_o book_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n or_o of_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o dream_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o daniel_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o contemplation_n five_o book_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o contemplation_n on_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o a_o addition_n contain_v some_o allegory_n on_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o discourse_n or_o meditation_n on_o the_o plague_n that_o will_v happen_v on_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n another_o discourse_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o charity_n another_o of_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o fervent_a charity_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o two_o passover_n with_o a_o sermon_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o sermon_n on_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o tract_n concern_v the_o comparison_n that_o be_v make_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o flower_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o the_o branch_n another_o about_o the_o quality_n of_o standard_n of_o the_o people_n attribute_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o last_o two_o discourse_n viz._n one_o concern_v the_o difference_n between_o abraham_n sacrifice_n and_o that_o of_o david_n and_o the_o other_o relate_v to_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n this_o author_n die_v march_v 10._o a._n d._n 1173._o and_o his_o work_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1518._o and_o in_o 1540_o as_o also_o at_o venice_n in_o 1592._o at_o colen_n in_o 1621._o and_o at_o roven_n in_o 1650._o he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o subtlety_n in_o his_o theological_a treatise_n and_o argue_v methodical_o with_o a_o exactness_n befit_v a_o able_a logician_n his_o critical_a piece_n be_v very_o accurate_a for_o his_o time_n but_o his_o style_n be_v not_o very_o lofty_a and_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v that_o his_o treatise_n of_o piety_n though_o full_a of_o excellent_a matter_n have_v not_o all_o the_o grandeur_n nor_o all_o the_o energy_n that_o may_v be_v wish_v for_o chap._n xvii_o of_o gratian_n collection_n of_o canon_n although_o many_o collection_n of_o canon_n decretal_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n relate_v to_o the_o canon-law_n be_v compile_v before_o the_o twelve_o century_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v general_o follow_v or_o public_o teach_v they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o work_n of_o private_a person_n and_o the_o decision_n contain_v in_o they_o have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o monument_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v take_v whilst_o every_o one_o apply_v they_o to_o his_o particular_a benefit_n but_o none_o make_v they_o the_o subject_n of_o public_a lecture_n the_o collection_n which_o gratian_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n felix_n gratian._n gratian._n at_o bononia_n and_o a_o native_a of_o chiusi_n in_o toscany_n complete_v in_o the_o year_n 1151._o meet_v with_o much_o better_a success_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v so_o favourable_o receive_v that_o the_o canonist_n teach_v it_o public_o and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n a_o great_a number_n of_o commentary_n be_v write_v on_o that_o work_n in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n it_o bear_v this_o title_n viz._n the_o concord_n of_o disagree_a canon_n and_o afterward_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o decree_n or_o simple_o the_o decree_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o of_o which_o contain_v matter_n relate_v to_o the_o law_n in_o general_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o distinction_n the_o second_o divers_a particular_a case_n upon_o occasion_n of_o which_o be_v debate_v many_o question_n that_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o three_o entitle_v of_o the_o consecration_n such_o matter_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o divine_a office_n and_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o first_o twenty_o distinction_n of_o the_o first_o part_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o law_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o sacred_a order_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o person_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n of_o ordination_n of_o the_o function_n and_o conduct_v of_o clergyman_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n this_o part_n be_v divide_v into_o 101_o distinction_n in_o the_o second_o contain_v thirty_o six_o cause_n every_o one_o of_o which_o comprehend_v divers_a question_n every_o question_n be_v likewise_o divide_v into_o several_a chapter_n the_o author_n treat_v of_o simony_n of_o appeal_n of_o incumbent_n deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o witness_n and_o accuser_n of_o election_n of_o the_o government_n of_o church_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o burial_n of_o usury_n of_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o respect_n to_o furieux_n to_o furieux_n outrageous_a or_o distract_a person_n of_o sentence_n pass_v contrary_a to_o the_o due_a form_n of_o law_n of_o monk_n and_o abbot_n and_o their_o right_n of_o those_o who_o assault_n clergyman_n of_o commendam_n of_o oath_n of_o war_n of_o heresy_n of_o infraction_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o sorcerer_n of_o marriage_n and_o its_o impediment_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o of_o rape_n in_o the_o thirty_o second_o cause_n he_o have_v insert_v a_o dissertation_n concern_v repentance_n in_o seven_o section_n in_o which_o he_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o some_o writer_n of_o penitential_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v confession_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o part_n contain_v five_o distinction_n or_o section_n viz._n the_o first_o concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o church_n the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o the_o divine_a service_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n the_o three_o about_o the_o solemn_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o use_n of_o image_n the_o four_o about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o its_o ceremony_n and_o the_o five_o concern_v confirmation_n fast_n manual_a labour_n and_o some_o other_o point_n of_o discipline_n some_o article_n have_v be_v since_o add_v from_o time_n to_o time_n under_o the_o title_n of_o palea_fw-la which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o these_o addition_n which_o be_v call_v protopalea_n or_o palea_fw-la the_o first_o edition_n of_o this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o mentz_n a._n d_o 1472._o and_o the_o second_o at_o venice_n four_o year_n after_o the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o paris_n in_o 1508._o which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o gratian_n who_o text_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o edition_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o
with_o some_o reflection_n if_o we_o have_v not_o discourse_v at_o large_a on_o that_o subject_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n so_o that_o nothing_o more_o remain_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o contest_v they_o have_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n which_o rend_v the_o church_n and_o occasion_v innumerable_a calamity_n i_o shall_v only_o observe_v here_o that_o these_o dissension_n be_v so_o far_o from_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o pope_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o serve_v even_o to_o corroborate_v and_o augment_v it_o for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o century_n that_o they_o establish_v their_o sovereignty_n in_o rome_n and_o their_o independency_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o even_o assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o right_n of_o confer_v the_o imperial_a crown_n they_o extend_v their_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n far_o than_o they_o have_v hitherto_o do_v and_o meet_v with_o much_o less_o opposition_n in_o their_o attempt_n than_o in_o former_a time_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o council_n be_v call_v either_o by_o they_o or_o by_o their_o legate_n and_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n that_o be_v make_v therein_o and_o to_o which_o the_o bishop_n scarce_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o give_v their_o consent_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o cause_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v become_v so_o frequent_a that_o no_o affair_n be_v transact_v the_o determination_n of_o which_o be_v not_o immediate_o refer_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o oblige_v those_o person_n who_o have_v any_o zeal_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o among_o other_o st._n bernard_n public_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o abuse_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o find_v out_o some_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n by_o forbid_v appeal_n that_o be_v enter_v before_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v and_o by_o ordain_v that_o the_o appellant_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o prosecute_v they_o within_o a_o limit_a time_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v likewise_o weaken_a by_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o dispensation_n which_o be_v grant_v at_o rome_n with_o so_o much_o facility_n that_o that_o abuse_n be_v esteem_v by_o st._n bernard_n as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o notorious_a disorder_n that_o ever_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o very_a great_a share_n in_o the_o collate_v of_o bishopric_n for_o although_o the_o bishop_n be_v then_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o ordain_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a nevertheless_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o arise_v about_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o election_n be_v of_o necessity_n refer_v to_o the_o consistory_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o favour_n who_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o if_o the_o metropolitan_a refuse_v to_o ordain_v he_o who_o election_n be_v approve_v by_o they_o they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o ordain_v he_o themselves_o sometime_o they_o send_v a_o legate_n to_o assist_v on_o their_o behalf_n in_o the_o election_n where_o certain_a person_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o elector_n or_o to_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o benefice_n and_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o such_o recommendation_n the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v reserve_v sole_o and_o whole_o to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o dignity_n be_v advance_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o height_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o repute_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o bishop_n but_o also_o to_o patriarch_n and_o primate_fw-la these_o cardinal_n be_v then_o choose_v indifferent_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o france_n produce_v above_o fifty_o in_o that_o age._n the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v more_o regular_a in_o this_o century_n than_o in_o the_o two_o precede_a insomuch_o that_o simoniacal_a practice_n and_o other_o enormity_n be_v not_o commit_v by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n neither_o so_o frequent_o nor_o so_o public_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o ordination_n or_o for_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n yet_o this_o be_v practise_v at_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o under_o divers_a pretence_n hitherto_o it_o be_v strict_o prohibit_v that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o order_n shall_v marry_v nevertheless_o when_o they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v not_o divorce_v from_o their_o wife_n but_o only_o be_v degrade_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o put_v to_o penance_n it_o be_v only_o in_o this_o century_n that_o these_o marriage_n be_v declare_v null_n and_o that_o those_o person_n who_o have_v contract_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o be_v divorce_v at_o least_o the_o first_o ordinance_n which_o import_v such_o a_o injunction_n be_v that_o of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n the_o constitution_n which_o exclude_v the_o illegitimate_a son_n of_o the_o priest_n from_o the_o clergy_n be_v general_o receive_v and_o many_o be_v enact_v to_o prevent_v the_o continuance_n of_o spiritual_a live_n in_o family_n as_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a inheritance_n the_o clergyman_n use_v their_o utmost_a effort_n to_o exempt_v their_o person_n and_o estate_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v wont_a to_o administer_v ecclesiastical_a justice_n personal_o begin_v to_o have_v official_o who_o name_n and_o function_n be_v unknown_a till_o that_o time_n they_o likewise_o communicate_v their_o episcopal_a authority_n to_o dean_n and_o curate_n which_o custom_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o three_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n they_o excommunicate_v or_o suspend_v the_o laic_n who_o usurp_v or_o retain_v the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o who_o meddle_v with_o the_o disposal_n of_o spiritual_a live_n however_o they_o themselves_o sometime_o bestow_v altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v benefice_n on_o layman_n to_o enjoy_v the_o revenue_n of_o they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o these_o sort_n of_o benefice_n be_v call_v personat_n this_o custom_n prevail_v in_o like_a manner_n among_o the_o eastern_a church_n where_o the_o emperor_n and_o patriarch_n grant_v the_o revenue_n of_o certain_a monastery_n to_o laic_n the_o visitation_n of_o the_o ordinary_n become_v so_o very_o chargeable_a to_o the_o curate_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o regulate_v their_o retinue_n last_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v in_o their_o cathedral_n a_o person_n capable_a of_o teach_v the_o art_n and_o science_n and_o universiry_n begin_v to_o be_v form_v in_o the_o great_a city_n among_o which_o those_o of_o paris_n and_o bononia_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a the_o former_a for_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o other_o for_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v reduce_v in_o form_n of_o a_o methodical_a system_fw-la in_o this_o age_n and_o sacrament_n observation_n on_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o sacrament_n divers_a question_n be_v discuss_v on_o that_o subject_a which_o never_o be_v start_v before_o we_o shall_v not_o at_o present_a insist_v on_o they_o but_o only_o observe_v certain_a particular_a point_n of_o discipline_n the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n even_o that_o of_o infant_n be_v reserve_v for_o solemn_a day_n but_o parent_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o assist_v at_o that_o of_o their_o child_n and_o the_o triple_a immersion_n be_v still_o in_o use_n the_o custom_n of_o public_a penance_n for_o public_a offence_n be_v not_o entire_o abolish_v but_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o reason_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v obtain_v by_o other_o mean_n more_o especial_o by_o crusades_n and_o pilgrimage_n the_o grant_n of_o absolution_n for_o certain_a crime_n begin_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n at_o first_o the_o species_n of_o a_o sin_n in_o general_n be_v not_o reserve_v but_o a_o particular_a action_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v enormous_a and_o afterward_o the_o offence_n of_o those_o person_n who_o abuse_v clergyman_n be_v general_o refer_v to_o the_o pope_n cognizance_n public_a confession_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n be_v likewise_o in_o use_n but_o the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n be_v deny_v at_o least_o in_o france_n to_o malefactor_n condemn_v to_o death_n person_n who_o be_v in_o distress_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o devotion_n often_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o ash_n have_v their_o body_n cover_v with_o a_o haircloth_n or_o clothe_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n voluntary_a mortification_n such_o as_o the_o penitential_a shirt_n the_o haircloth_n and_o the_o scourge_v discipline_n which_o penitent_n give_v themselves_o or_o cause_v to_o
conrade_n without_o date_n which_o be_v common_o attribute_v to_o this_o assembly_n by_o the_o first_o it_o be_v order_v that_o to_o remedy_v the_o abuse_n of_o marriage_n clandestine_o contract_v there_o shall_v be_v six_o honest_a and_o creditable_a person_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n or_o parish_n of_o the_o contracter_n who_o shall_v be_v present_a and_o serve_v as_o witness_n of_o the_o marriage_n the_o same_o canon_n issue_n forth_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la against_o those_o who_o shall_v transgress_v this_o order_n or_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o clandestine_v marriage_n or_o shall_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v contract_v in_o their_o house_n in_o the_o second_o the_o secular_a and_o regular_a clergy_n be_v prohibit_v from_o acquire_v enjoy_v or_o retain_v under_o any_o title_n whatsoever_o any_o office_n or_o employment_n depend_v on_o secular_a prince_n or_o lord_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o forfeit_v their_o priveleges_n and_o benefice_n the_o three_o be_v against_o several_a vagrant_a scholar_n of_o a_o loose_a life_n who_o style_v themselves_o clerk_n and_o run_v about_o the_o country_n the_o council_n of_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1291._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o bernard_n bishop_n of_o grosseto_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v who_o therein_o order_v 1291._o the_o council_n of_o london_n in_o 1291._o a_o edict_n to_o be_v make_v whereby_o the_o jew_n be_v entire_o and_o perpetual_o banish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n king_n edward_n demand_v and_o obtain_v a_o impost_n on_o the_o clergy_n under_o pretence_n of_o go_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o he_o therein_o will_v renew_v in_o spite_n of_o the_o legate_n opposition_n the_o prohibition_n make_v against_o ecclesiastic_n and_o monk_n buy_v of_o inheritance_n the_o council_n of_o saumur_n in_o the_o year_n 1294._o reginald_n of_o montbason_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n hold_v a_o provincial_a council_n at_o saumur_n in_o october_n 1294_o 1294._o the_o council_n of_o saumur_n in_o 1294._o wherein_o the_o publish_a five_o canon_n by_o the_o first_o the_o clerk_n and_o monk_n be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v habit_v agreeable_o to_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o be_v prohibit_v from_o wear_v colour_v clothes_n the_o second_o adju_v the_o condition_n under_o which_o absolution_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o excommunicate_a at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o three_o prohibit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n the_o impose_v of_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o enormous_a crime_n the_o four_o prohibit_v the_o arch-deacon_n archpriest_n and_o other_o who_o have_v authority_n from_o send_v clerk_n throughout_o the_o diocese_n to_o hear_v confession_n the_o five_o be_v against_o those_o who_o obstruct_v the_o churchman_n from_o receive_v the_o tithe_n the_o synodal_n statute_n of_o robert_n of_o winchelsea_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n publish_a in_o the_o year_n 1295_o and_o 1300._o these_o constitution_n which_o be_v forty_o seven_o in_o all_o contain_v several_a rule_n about_o the_o function_n of_o 1300._o the_o constitution_n of_o robert_n of_o winchelsea_n in_o 1295_o &_o 1300._o advocate_n and_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o about_o the_o instruction_n proceed_n and_o form_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o try_v of_o process_n there_o be_v likewise_o other_o constitution_n of_o the_o same_o archbishop_n in_o the_o year_n 1300_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o to_o the_o ornament_n of_o church_n the_o synodal_n constitution_n of_o guy_n de_fw-fr neuville_n bishop_n of_o saintes_n publish_a in_o the_o year_n 1298._o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o bishop_n be_v upon_o the_o ordinary_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o 1298._o the_o constitution_n of_o guy_n de_fw-fr neaville_n in_o 1298._o this_o century_n namely_o about_o the_o habit_n of_o clerk_n and_o monk_n the_o residence_n of_o curate_n the_o tithe_n excommunication_n and_o the_o seizure_n of_o church-goods_a the_o council_n of_o rouen_n in_o the_o year_n 1299._o walliam_n de_fw-fr flavacourt_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o normandy_n on_o the_o 1299._o the_o council_n of_o rouen_n in_o 1299._o thursday_n after_o the_o octave_n of_o whitsuntide_n 1299_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n marry_o dâ—…_n prae_fw-la at_o present_a call_v the_o church_n de_fw-fr bonne_fw-fr nouvelle_n wherein_o they_o make_v seven_o canon_n the_o first_o be_v against_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o second_o prohibit_v the_o hold_v of_o court_n of_o judicature_n on_o festival_n by_o the_o three_o the_o clerk_n be_v prohibit_v from_o submit_v themselves_o in_o personal_a cause_n to_o civil_a justice_n the_o four_o prohibit_v the_o secular_a judge_n from_o take_v cognizance_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o relate_v to_o churchman_n the_o five_o be_v against_o those_o who_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o six_o prohibit_v the_o bishop_n from_o grant_v to_o the_o regulars_n the_o power_n of_o absolve_v in_o reserve_v case_n unless_o it_o be_v only_o to_o some_o of_o who_o prudence_n and_o ability_n they_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v and_o likewise_o upon_o condition_n that_o this_o grant_v shall_v nor_o extend_v to_o the_o confession_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o proper_a curate_n or_o pastor_n unless_o by_o his_o consent_n the_o last_o order_n the_o publish_v and_o execute_v of_o the_o foregoing_a decree_n chap._n vii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o dominican_n friar_n and_o of_o the_o write_n of_o william_n the_o saint_n amour_n in_o the_o year_n 1229_o during_o the_o minority_n of_o king_n lewis_n the_o saint_n and_o the_o regency_n of_o queen_n friar_n the_o contest_v between_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o dominican_n friar_n blanch_n of_o castille_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n not_o be_v able_a to_o have_v justice_n do_v they_o for_o the_o death_n of_o some_o of_o its_o scholar_n who_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o soldier_n leave_v off_o their_o public_a lecture_n and_o retire_a part_n to_o rheims_n and_o part_n to_o anger_n be_v according_a to_o the_o grant_v which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v for_o so_o do_v in_o such_o case_n by_o the_o bull_n of_o gregory_n ix_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o secular_a doctor_n the_o dominican_n who_o have_v not_o hitherto_o take_v the_o degree_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o to_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n to_o be_v admit_v doctor_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o one_o of_o the_o divinity-chair_n four_o year_n after_o the_o university_n be_v re-establish_v in_o paris_n and_o regulate_v by_o order_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o dominican_n not_o only_o keep_v what_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o but_o likewise_o set_v up_o another_o divinity-professorship_a among_o they_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n they_o afterward_o spread_v themselves_o in_o the_o other_o city_n of_o france_n and_o there_o open_v public_a school_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n fear_v the_o consequence_n of_o these_o new_a establishment_n and_o that_o other_o regulars_n will_v likewise_o set_v up_o two_o divinity-professorships_a which_o will_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o secular_a doctor_n make_v a_o decree_n whereby_o it_o be_v order_v that_o none_o of_o the_o regulars_n for_o the_o future_a may_v have_v two_o divinity-professorships_a at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o dominican_n stand_v out_o against_o this_o decree_n and_o the_o university_n be_v again_o oblige_v in_o the_o year_n 1250_o to_o cease_v its_o lecture_n because_o they_o can_v not_o get_v justice_n do_v they_o for_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o their_o scholar_n some_o of_o who_o be_v imprison_v other_o beat_v and_o other_o kill_v the_o dominican_n declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o put_v this_o prohibition_n in_o execution_n unless_o the_o university_n will_v grant_v they_o two_o professorship_n by_o a_o authentic_a deed._n the_o university_n remonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o their_o concern_v be_v not_o about_o two_o divinity-professorships_a nor_o about_o the_o particular_a interest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o university_n but_o about_o a_o injury_n offer_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v very_o ill_o in_o make_v their_o advantage_n by_o the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o university_n these_o contest_v last_v about_o two_o month_n but_o at_o last_o the_o university_n have_v obtain_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o require_v and_o be_v at_o quiet_a come_v to_o another_o resolution_n whereby_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v for_o the_o future_a be_v promoted_n to_o a_o doctor_n be_v degree_n till_o he_o have_v first_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o observe_v the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o university_n
whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v all_o one_o estate_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o be_v reduce_v to_o beggary_n in_o the_o second_o whether_o one_o ought_v to_o bestow_v any_o alm_n on_o a_o lusty_a mendicant_a he_o resolve_v both_o in_o the_o negative_a find_v his_o resolution_n on_o several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o propose_v to_o himself_o the_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v to_o it_o to_o which_o he_o return_v his_o answer_n he_o conclude_v the_o second_o query_n by_o assert_v that_o the_o preacher_n ought_v not_o to_o ask_v any_o money_n lest_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o they_o of_o covetousness_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n those_o write_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o answer_n which_o william_n of_o st._n amour_n make_v to_o the_o erroneous_a proposition_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o therein_o show_v either_o that_o he_o never_o have_v advance_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o that_o they_o have_v put_v a_o false_a construction_n on_o what_o he_o have_v say_v or_o that_o they_o have_v add_v to_o and_o pervert_v his_o expression_n 1._o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o have_v say_v that_o he_o who_o preach_v commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n if_o he_o receive_v or_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v never_o advance_v this_o proposition_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o preacher_n who_o have_v a_o lawful_a mission_n may_v receive_v for_o his_o subsistence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o due_n 2._o of_o have_v say_v that_o the_o monk_n may_v not_o be_v doctor_n nor_o hold_v dignity_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v not_o say_v that_o but_o have_v only_o say_v that_o the_o monk_n who_o have_v abandon_v the_o world_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v over-sollicitous_a in_o be_v make_v doctor_n as_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o hunt_v after_o the_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o of_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o monk_n to_o reside_v in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o prelate_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o they_o 4._o of_o have_v say_v that_o he_o who_o present_v himself_o to_o preach_v without_o be_v call_v thereto_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o mortal_a sin_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v only_o say_v that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o intrude_v into_o that_o ministry_n without_o be_v call_v thereto_o 5._o that_o he_o who_o admit_v another_o parishoner_v to_o confession_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v add_v without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o superior_a 6._o that_o a_o bishop_n who_o preach_v out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v never_o say_v thus_o but_o have_v only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o execute_v his_o episcopal_a function_n out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o ordinary_a 7._o of_o have_v say_v that_o he_o who_o give_v away_o his_o whole_a estate_n to_o live_v himself_o upon_o charity_n be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v only_o say_v that_o a_o man_n in_o health_n who_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o live_v ought_v to_o work_n with_o his_o hand_n to_o get_v himself_o a_o livelihood_n and_o to_o give_v a_o full_a resolution_n to_o this_o head_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o skill_v in_o any_o trade_n may_v beg_v till_o he_o have_v learned_a a_o trade_n that_o those_o who_o be_v natural_o incapable_a of_o work_v such_o as_o child_n aged_n and_o infirm_a person_n may_v likewise_o beg_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o those_o who_o be_v habitual_o render_v incapable_a of_o work_v that_o those_o who_o can_v get_v work_n or_o can_v get_v a_o livelihood_n by_o work_v may_v likewise_o beg._n last_o that_o those_o who_o by_o their_o duty_n be_v employ_v in_o spiritual_a function_n have_v not_o time_n to_o work_n may_v likewise_o beg._n 8._o of_o have_v assert_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o order_n who_o have_v no_o revenue_n who_o be_v able_a to_o work_n and_o do_v not_o but_o live_v on_o alm_n be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o can_v be_v excuse_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o preach_v he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v only_o say_v this_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o mendicant_n who_o be_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o especial_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o certain_a young_a person_n who_o be_v call_v bons-valet_n and_o of_o certain_a nun_n call_v beguines_fw-la who_o be_v not_o of_o any_o order_n approve_v by_o the_o holy_a see_n 9_o of_o have_v say_v that_o the_o handsomeness_n of_o habit_n be_v not_o profitable_a nor_o unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o never_o say_v this_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o wear_v a_o fine_a habit_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o above_o the_o quality_n of_o he_o who_o wear_v it_o and_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n 10._o of_o have_v say_v that_o he_o who_o wear_v a_o mean_a habit_n beneath_o his_o quality_n sin_n more_o than_o he_o that_o wear_v one_o above_o his_o quality_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v never_o say_v this_o but_z that_o there_o may_v be_v something_o of_o pride_n in_o wear_v a_o habit_n beneath_o one_o quality_n and_o that_o this_o pride_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n because_o of_o the_o hypocrisy_n that_o attend_v it_o that_o moreover_o in_o these_o two_o article_n he_o aim_v at_o the_o beguines_fw-la and_o bons-valet_n who_o say_v that_o one_o may_v not_o wear_v a_o fine_a habit_n without_o endanger_v one_o salvation_n 11._o of_o have_v say_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o mascon_n that_o the_o spiritual_a function_n do_v not_o excuse_v a_o lusty_a mendicant_n who_o live_v upon_o alms._n he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v already_o answer_v that_o head_n 12._o of_o have_v say_v that_o woman_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o religious_a habit_n or_o cut_v off_o their_o hair_n and_o still_o lead_v a_o secular_a life_n sin_n heinous_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o never_o say_v this_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o habit_n different_a from_o that_o of_o their_o profession_n 13._o of_o have_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o beg._n he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v never_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v any_o right_n of_o receive_v of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o that_o they_o receive_v what_o be_v voluntary_o offer_v to_o they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n 14._o of_o have_v advance_v several_a thing_n against_o the_o pope_n decree_n by_o which_o it_o be_v order_v to_o admit_v the_o dominican_n into_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o that_o order_n and_o of_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o creep_v into_o house_n who_o be_v idle_a and_o inquisitive_a who_o will_v be_v call_v rabbi_n rabbi_n etc._n etc._n he_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o treaty_n which_o be_v make_v between_o the_o mendicant_n and_o the_o university_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v those_o objection_n start_v by_o those_o who_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o university_n but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o propose_v they_o as_o be_v neither_o the_o proctor_n nor_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o university_n 15._o of_o have_v say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o abbot_n joachim_n because_o there_o be_v several_a person_n who_o support_v he_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o never_o say_v this_o but_o only_o that_o several_a error_n of_o that_o abbot_n have_v be_v already_o condemn_v and_o that_o the_o other_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o have_v be_v condemn_v because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v detect_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o of_o the_o business_n of_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v to_o examine_v they_o and_o of_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o who_o maintain_v they_o i_o omit_v the_o follow_a head_n which_o contain_v only_o either_o general_a reproach_n or_o particular_a matter_n of_o fact_n or_o be_v only_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o habit_n and_o poverty_n and_o shall_v only_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o preach_a and_o mission_n of_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n they_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o have_v
by_o these_o promise_v send_v his_o brother_n henry_n with_o 300_o man_n into_o lombardy_n who_o shall_v join_v themselves_o with_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o matthew_n have_v humble_o show_v he_o that_o he_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o empire_n because_o if_o king_n robert_n and_o the_o church_n get_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n they_o will_v make_v themselves_o master_n of_o all_o tuscany_n he_o recall_v his_o brother_n the_o pope_n thereupon_o clap_v up_o a_o league_n between_o robert_n king_n of_o apulia_n and_o frederick_n king_n of_o sicily_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o city_n rhegio_n and_o whatever_o frederick_n have_v conquer_a in_o calabria_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o holiness_n which_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o get_v but_o he_o deliver_v they_o to_o robert_n this_o provoke_v frederick_n so_o much_o that_o he_o break_v the_o league_n which_o bring_v on_o he_o the_o pope_n displeasure_n but_o he_o escape_v the_o dint_n of_o it_o by_o give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n peter_n while_o these_o thing_n pass_v in_o italy_n germany_n be_v involve_v in_o war_n but_o at_o length_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n emperor_n the_o war_n in_o germany_n between_o the_o two_o emperor_n in_o september_n 1323._o defeat_a the_o army_n of_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n with_o his_o brother_n henry_n their_o three_o brother_n leopold_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n by_o which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o renounce_v his_o election_n within_o three_o month_n and_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o person_n to_o justify_v himself_o against_o a_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o other_o rebel_n against_o the_o church_n forbid_v all_o christian_n to_o own_v he_o as_o emperor_n and_o declare_v all_o such_o as_o favour_v he_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n suspend_v from_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n and_o if_o layman_n excommunicate_a lewis_n of_o bavaria_n appeal_v from_o this_o judgement_n to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o he_o resolve_v to_o call_v or_o to_o the_o next_o pope_n lawful_o choose_v and_o accuse_v john_n xxii_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o germany_n and_o italy_n to_o overturn_v the_o church_n and_o empire_n to_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o prince_n to_o rob_v the_o church_n and_o last_o to_o teach_v a_o heretical_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n a_o copy_n of_o this_o appeal_n date_v in_o the_o year_n 1324._o be_v publish_v by_o mr._n balusius_n among_o the_o ancient_a act_n which_o he_o join_v to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o avignon_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n at_o the_o same_o time_n send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o justify_v himself_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v kind_a to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o give_v over_o the_o prosecution_n but_o excommunicate_v lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n lewis_n appeal_v again_o from_o all_o these_o proceed_n italy_n suffer_v much_o by_o this_o division_n between_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n invite_v into_o tuscany_n charles_n the_o son_n of_o robert_n king_n of_o apulia_n who_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o florence_n and_o publish_v plenary_a indulgence_n raise_v soldier_n which_o he_o send_v into_o italy_n against_o the_o gibelines_n and_o particular_o against_o galeasius_n and_o his_o brethren_n viscount_n of_o milan_n who_o succeed_v to_o their_o father_n who_o die_v excommunicate_v these_o troop_n be_v defeat_v and_o the_o pope_n oblige_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o raise_v a_o tax_n upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o realm_n to_o keep_v the_o war_n still_o on_o foot_n which_o the_o king_n grant_v he_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o ten_o for_o himself_o the_o two_o next_o year_n the_o tax_n which_o the_o pope_n impose_v be_v unreasonable_a be_v almost_o the_o value_n of_o the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o all_o their_o benefice_n galeasius_n and_o the_o gibelines_n on_o their_o part_n pray_v lewis_n of_o bavaria_n to_o come_v into_o italy_n the_o senator_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o come_v and_o reside_v at_o rome_n and_o threaten_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o that_o they_o will_v in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n provide_v another_o pope_n for_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o church_n the_o pope_n have_v excuse_v himself_o they_o send_v to_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n to_o pray_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n this_o prince_n promise_v they_o and_o send_v away_o their_o ambassador_n very_o well_o satisfy_v and_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n together_o at_o spire_n to_o consult_v about_o that_o voyage_n here_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1327._o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n pass_v the_o alps_o with_o a_o body_n of_o horse_n and_o arrive_v at_o trent_n where_o he_o hold_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lombardy_n and_o then_o he_o go_v to_o milan_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v the_o pope_n renew_v his_o excommunication_n against_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o after_o he_o have_v summon_v he_o once_o more_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n movable_a and_o immovable_a his_o right_n estate_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o possess_v lewis_n of_o bavaria_n do_v not_o yet_o desist_v from_o advance_v his_o interest_n in_o italy_n and_o have_v get_v a_o considerable_a sum_n of_o galeasius_n and_o the_o viscount_n who_o he_o deprive_v of_o the_o government_n of_o milan_n he_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n go_v to_o rome_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o senator_n who_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o be_v crown_v emperor_n there_o jan._n 17._o 1328._o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o cardinal_n steven_n colonni_n sometime_o after_o the_o coronation_n of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n the_o roman_n consult_v to_o choose_v a_o pope_n antipope_n nicholas_n 〈◊〉_d antipope_n who_o shall_v make_v his_o residence_n at_o rome_n ground_v their_o fact_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o when_o a_o pope_n be_v require_v by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o or_o do_v delay_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o power_n and_o right_n of_o choose_v another_o pope_n be_v devolve_v upon_o the_o canon_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n of_o the_o lateran_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n consent_v free_o to_o this_o election_n and_o to_o effect_v it_o depose_v john_n xxii_o by_o a_o solemn_a edict_n date_v apr._n 28._o and_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o pope_n which_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n shall_v reside_v at_o rome_n only_o shall_v not_o go_v above_o three_o day_n journey_n from_o it_o nor_o stay_v above_o three_o month_n in_o the_o year_n from_o it_o and_o if_o he_o be_v long_o absent_a and_o be_v require_v three_o time_n do_v not_o return_v he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o papal_a dignity_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o people_n request_n and_o with_o the_o emperor_n consent_n they_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o another_o pope_n and_o choose_v peter_n rainalluci_n of_o corbario_n a_o city_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o riatino_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friar_n preacher_n apostolic_a penitentiary_n in_o rome_n who_o be_v repute_v of_o for_o his_o great_a sanctity_n he_o be_v crown_v may_n 12._o 1328._o place_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n upon_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o name_v nicholas_n v._o be_v immediate_o create_v several_a cardinal_n but_o all_o of_o they_o almost_o friar_n mendicant_n and_o of_o the_o gibeline_n faction_n he_o crown_v the_o emperor_n a_o second_o time_n and_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v give_v against_o john_n xxii_o who_o on_o his_o part_n proceed_v against_o this_o antipope_n and_o his_o adherent_n peter_n de_fw-fr corbario_n tarry_v at_o rome_n as_o long_o as_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n continue_v there_o but_o go_v from_o thence_o with_o he_o and_o come_v to_o pisa_n where_o he_o keep_v his_o court_n till_o he_o become_v odious_a to_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o which_o oblige_v he_o to_o conceal_v himself_o and_o at_o length_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o to_o the_o castle_n of_o count_n boniface_n who_o deliver_v he_o in_o aug._n 1330._o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o pisa_n and_o william_n
not_o to_o mention_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o fleece_n set_v up_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n by_o edward_n iii_o king_n of_o england_n which_o be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o military_a order_n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o fourteen_o age_n of_o the_o church_n year_n of_o christ_n pope_n emperor_n and_o king_n of_o the_o west_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n ecclesiastical_a affair_n council_n ecclesiastical_a author_n 1300_o boniface_n viii_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n end_v dec._n 24._o albert_n of_o austria_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n iii_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n the_o 16_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n ferdinand_n king_n of_o castille_n from_o 1295._o james_n ii_o king_n of_o arragâ—â—_n from_o 1291._o dionysius_n king_n of_o portugal_n from_o 1279._o edward_n i._o king_n of_o england_n from_o 1272._o andronicus_z senior_z the_o 17_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n xvii_o ottoman_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o reign_n be_v count_v from_o 1297._o the_o publication_n and_o open_v of_o the_o jubilee_n boniface_n appear_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n with_o this_o inscription_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladii_fw-la i._n e._n lo_o here_o be_v two_o sword_n he_o publish_v a_o crusado_n and_o send_v bernard_n de_fw-fr saisset_n bish._n of_o pamiez_n into_o france_n who_o be_v there_o arrest_v the_o council_n of_o melun_n hold_v in_o january_n the_o synod_n of_o colon_n under_o the_o archbish._n wichboldus_n the_o synod_n of_o bayeux_n the_o council_n of_o auch_n dinus_n de_fw-fr mugello_n engelbert_n abbot_n of_o admont_n jacobus_n caietanus_n cardinal_n henry_n de_fw-fr garret_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o lucca_n steven_n de_fw-fr salagnac_n andrea_n novocastrensis_fw-la ramerius_n de_fw-fr pisâ_fw-la flourish_v 1301_o vii_o iv_o xviii_o the_o bishop_n of_o pamiez_n set_v at_o liberty_n decemb._n 4._o boniface_n suspend_v the_o grace_n and_o privilege_n grant_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o hinder_v the_o levy_n of_o a_o subsidy_n upon_o the_o clergy_n he_o declare_v himself_o supreme_a in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n hold_v in_o november_n william_n de_fw-fr nangis_n finish_v his_o chronicle_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr benedictis_fw-la justus_n à _fw-fr cistert_n a_o abbot_n joannes_n duns_n scotus_n richard_z of_o sienna_n peter_n de_fw-fr dacia_n flourish_v 1302_o viii_o v._o xix_o a_o petition_n present_v to_o k._n philip_n the_o fair_a against_o boniface_n viii_o by_o will._n nogaret_n march_v 12._o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n of_o france_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o boniface_n apr._n 10._o the_o write_n and_o proceed_n on_o both_o side_n upon_o that_o subject_a the_o publication_n of_o the_o bull_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la nou._n 16._o a_o assembly_n at_o paris_n april_n 10._o the_o council_n of_o pennafiel_n may_v 13._o joannes_n monachus_n cardinal_n found_v a_o college_n bear_v his_o name_n at_o paris_n petrus_n de_fw-fr boseo_n a_o nameless_a author_n of_o the_o treatise_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n flourish_v 1303_o ix_o the_o death_n of_o boniface_n octob._n 12._o benedict_n xi_o choose_a the_o second_o of_o the_o same_o month._n vi_o xx._n the_o appeal_n of_o the_o k._n of_o france_n to_o the_o next_o council_n the_o proceed_n against_o boniface_n he_o be_v arrest_v at_o agnonia_n sept._n 8._o illude_v by_o sciarra_n colonna_n and_o die_v sometime_o after_o his_o deliverance_n a_o assembly_n at_o paris_n june_n 13._o the_o council_n of_o nogarol_n hold_v in_o december_n ptolemaeus_n lucensis_n finish_v his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o death_n of_o dinus_n de_fw-fr mugello_n 1304_o i._n the_o death_n of_o benedict_n july_n 8._o the_o holy_a see_v remain_v vacant_a till_o the_o next_o year_n vii_o xxi_o pope_n benedict_n revoke_v his_o bull_n publish_v against_o france_n joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la broach_v a_o erroneous_a opinion_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n who_o silence_v that_o monk_n the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n hold_v the_o friday_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o circumcision_n joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la a_o dominican_n be_v make_v licentiate_a of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n and_o a_o little_a after_o compose_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n aegidius_n romanus_n write_v his_o question_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a power_n alvarus_n pelagius_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n thomas_n wiche_n finish_v his_o chronicle_n of_o england_n 1305_o i._n clement_n v._o be_v choose_v pope_n june_n 5._o he_o be_v crown_v at_o lion_n nou._n 11._o and_o reside_v in_o france_n viii_o xxii_o pope_n clement_n revoke_v the_o bull_n of_o boniface_n against_o france_n particular_o unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la the_o templar_n be_v threaten_v and_o k._n philip_n the_o fair_a undertake_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o  _fw-fr henry_n stero_n finish_v his_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n everardus_n finish_v his_o continuation_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o stero_n vitalis_n de_fw-fr turno_n write_v his_o moral_a mirror_n upon_o scripture_n joannes_n de_fw-fr janduno_n thomas_n joyce_n be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n philip_n a_o cystertian_n abbot_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o aichstat_n bernardus_n guidonis_n be_v appoint_v inquisitor_n against_o the_o albigenses_n 1306_o ii_o ix_o xxiii_o the_o pope_n promise_v by_o his_o bull_n aug._n 23._o to_o inform_v against_o the_o templar_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la the_o dominican_n sept._n 22._o the_o death_n of_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr benedictis_n sept._n 25._o 1307_o iii_o x._o xxiv_o the_o templar_n be_v arrest_v through_o all_o france_n october_n 5._o information_n bring_v against_o they_o at_o paâ—is_n by_o gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la and_o in_o other_o place_n by_o other_o  _fw-fr sustridus_n a_o priest_n of_o misnia_n finish_v his_o chronicle_n also_o a_o premonstratensis_n finish_v his_o history_n of_o his_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n nicholas_n trivet_n finish_v his_o chron._n 1308_o iu._n the_o emperor_n albertus_n be_v slay_v by_o one_o of_o his_o nephew_n may_v 10._o henry_n of_o luxenburgh_n succeed_v he_o nou._n 1._o the_o death_n of_o edward_n i._n k._n of_o england_n to_o who_o edward_n ii_o succeed_v xxv_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o templar_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n about_o the_o templar_n the_o pope_n question_n the_o templar_n who_o be_v put_v into_o his_o power_n and_z gives_z leave_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o bishop_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o process_n he_o appoint_v commissioner_n to_o proceed_v against_o their_o order_n dulcinus_n the_o heretic_n who_o have_v draw_v many_o person_n after_o he_o be_v arrest_v near_o verceil_n be_v carry_v &_o burn_v in_o that_o city_n &_o his_o follower_n disperse_v the_o council_n of_o auch_n hold_v novemb_n 26._o gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la a_o dominican_n joannes_n de_fw-fr s._n geminiano_n flourish_v the_o death_n of_o joannes_n duns_n scotus_n novemb_n 8._o 1309_o v._n i._o robert_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n ii_o be_v king_n of_o naples_n and_o powerful_a in_o italy_n xxvi_o the_o pope_n commissioner_n form_v a_o process_n against_o the_o templar_n the_o council_n of_o presburg_n in_o hungary_n hold_v nou._n 10._o beringarius_n de_fw-fr fredol_n be_v make_v cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o frescati_fw-la and_o his_o nephew_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bezier_n 1310_o vi._n ii_o xxvii_o the_o templar_n be_v condemn_v in_o a_o provincial_a council_n at_o paris_n and_o several_a put_v to_o death_n in_o may._n information_n through_o all_o christendom_n against_o the_o templar_n the_o pope_n cause_v the_o error_n of_o john_n oliva_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o vitalis_n de_fw-fr furno_n a_o grey-friar_n the_o council_n of_o saltzburg_n the_o council_n of_o colen_n the_o council_n of_o paris_n begin_v in_o may._n the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n the_o council_n of_o salamanca_n july_n ult_n a_o synod_n at_o london_n a_o council_n at_o mentz_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr viterbo_n alexander_n de_fw-fr alexandria_n joannes_n de_fw-fr friburg_n bishop_n of_o osnia_n malachas_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v gulielmus_fw-la durandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o menda_n compose_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v a_o general_n council_n ubertinus_fw-la de_fw-la cassalis_fw-la write_v that_o year_n in_o favour_n of_o petrus_n oliva_n the_o death_n of_o thom._n joyce_n cardinal_n the_o death_n of_o joannes_n de_fw-fr janduno_n about_o this_o year_n 1311_o vii_o iii_o xxviii_o a_o solemn_a revocation_n of_o all_o that_o boniface_n have_v do_v against_o france_n by_o the_o bull_n of_o apr._n 27._o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n hold_v june_n 21._o the_o general_a council_n of_o vienna_n which_o be_v open_v octob._n 16._o william_n de_fw-fr mandagot_n be_v make_v cardinal_n raimundus_n lullus_n compose_v his_o treatise_n entitle_v
promotion_n which_o he_o may_v have_v make_v or_o shall_v make_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v declare_v also_o at_o the_o same_o session_n that_o the_o decree_n by_o which_o florence_n or_o udine_n be_v appoint_v be_v forge_v and_o have_v be_v surreptitious_o seal_v in_o fine_a by_o a_o three_o decree_n the_o alienation_n be_v prohibit_v which_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v of_o the_o city_n of_o avignon_n and_o the_o countship_n of_o venessin_n and_o the_o council_n take_v they_o into_o their_o protection_n the_o time_n allow_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o council_n for_o appear_v be_v expire_v on_o the_o one_a of_o october_n the_o proctor_n of_o the_o council_n demand_v in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o session_n hold_v the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o may_v be_v declare_v contumacious_a he_o be_v summon_v according_a to_o custom_n at_o the_o church-gate_n and_o afterward_o declare_v contumacious_a and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v further_o proceed_v against_o eugenius_n for_o his_o part_n have_v publish_v twelve_o day_n before_o a_o bull_n whereby_o he_o translate_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n to_o ferrara_n in_o case_n the_o bishop_n shall_v continue_v to_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o greek_n shall_v arrive_v allow_v they_o only_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n for_o treat_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o bohemian_o and_o declare_v any_o other_o translation_n to_o be_v null_a which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o by_o his_o authority_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o send_v to_o all_o part_n the_o bull_n for_o call_v the_o council_n at_o ferrara_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n oppose_v a_o decree_n to_o this_o bull_n wherein_o they_o declare_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o ferrara_n to_o be_v null_a enjoin_v the_o pope_n to_o recall_v it_o under_o the_o penalty_n ordain_v in_o the_o eleven_o session_n and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n they_o have_v make_v concern_v the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n this_o decree_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o twenty_o nine_o session_n on_o the_o 2d_o of_o october_n the_o council_n do_v nothing_o more_o this_o year_n but_o only_o make_v a_o decree_n in_o the_o thirty_o session_n hold_v the_o 22d_o of_o december_n concern_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o a_o divine_a command_n the_o second_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n died._n eugenius_n look_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o twenty_o nine_o session_n as_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o ferrara_n the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n prohibition_n he_o have_v make_v of_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o by_o his_o bull_n of_o the_o one_a of_o january_n 1438._o he_o declare_v the_o council_n translate_v to_o ferrara_n where_o it_o shall_v begin_v the_o 8_o of_o january_n and_o in_o effect_n nicolas_n cardinal_n of_o santa_n croix_n open_v it_o on_o this_o day_n with_o some_o italian_a bishop_n and_o hold_v the_o first_o session_n the_o 10_o of_o this_o month_n wherein_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o ferrara_n be_v approve_v and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o all_o that_o it_o have_v do_v since_o the_o translation_n and_o all_o that_o it_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o future_a be_v declare_v null_a except_o what_o they_o may_v have_v ordain_v concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o bohemian_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o cardinal_n julian_n who_o have_v always_o continue_v till_o that_o time_n in_o the_o office_n of_o precedent_n to_o the_o council_n notwithstanding_o the_o translation_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v of_o it_o retire_v from_o basil_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o he_o only_o four_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n while_o all_o the_o other_o remain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n and_o continue_v to_o assemble_v to_o make_v order_n and_o to_o proceed_v against_o eugenius_n have_v for_o their_o head_n lovis_n allemand_n cardinal_n by_o the_o title_n of_o st._n cecil_n common_o call_v the_o cardinal_n of_o aâ—les_n from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n who_o continue_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o maintain_v it_o to_o the_o end_n with_o all_o possible_a prudence_n and_o vigour_n in_o the_o thirty_o first_o session_n hold_v the_o 25_o of_o january_n 1438._o they_o make_v at_o first_o a_o decree_n about_o cause_n whereby_o they_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v determine_v upon_o the_o place_n except_o the_o basil._n the_o council_n of_o basil._n great_a cause_n or_o those_o about_o election_n for_o cathedral_n and_o monastery_n and_o since_o that_o their_o immediate_a subjection_n make_v they_o devolve_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v they_o do_v therefore_o forbid_v they_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n omisso_fw-la medio_fw-la or_o to_o appeal_v from_o any_o interlocutory_a before_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n at_o least_o they_o ordain_v that_o the_o injury_n do_v by_o the_o interlocutory_a sentence_n can_v be_v repair_v in_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o judge_n upon_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v commission_v and_o last_o that_o while_o the_o council_n sit_v all_o cause_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o council_n which_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o council_n after_o this_o they_o expectativae_fw-la grâ—tiae_fw-la expectativae_fw-la revoke_v by_o a_o second_o decree_n all_o promise_n of_o benefice_n before_o they_o be_v vacant_a which_o be_v grant_v or_o shall_v be_v grant_v for_o the_o future_a yet_o they_o leave_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o power_n of_o provide_v for_o one_o benefice_n in_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v ten_o prebend_n and_o for_o two_o in_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v fifty_o of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o benefice_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o fit_a person_n they_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o all_o cathedral_n church_n and_o that_o collator_n shall_v be_v bind_v so_o soon_o as_o occasion_n offer_v to_o name_v a_o doctor_n or_o a_o bachelor_n in_o divinity_n for_o a_o canon_n who_o have_v study_v ten_o year_n in_o some_o privilege_a university_n that_o he_o may_v read_v lecture_n twice_o a_o week_n that_o beside_o this_o in_o each_o cathedral_n or_o collegiate_n church_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o prebend_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o graduate_n doctor_n licentiate_n or_o bachelor_n in_o any_o faculty_n so_o that_o the_o first_o vacant_a benefice_n in_o each_o church_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o a_o graduate_n and_o then_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v vacant_a after_o the_o two_o next_o and_o so_o onward_o that_o the_o same_o method_n shall_v be_v observe_v with_o respect_n to_o dignity_n that_o the_o curate_n of_o wall_a city_n shall_v at_o least_o be_v master_n of_o art_n that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v the_o requisite_a qualification_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v in_o their_o name_n every_o year_n at_o christmas_n to_o the_o collator_n of_o benefice_n that_o thy_o may_v have_v a_o right_n to_o they_o otherwise_o their_o promotion_n shall_v be_v null_a last_o that_o the_o benefice_n of_o regulars_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o regulars_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n have_v make_v these_o decree_n declare_a pope_n eugenius_n suspend_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_n as_o temporal_n which_o have_v now_o devolve_v to_o the_o council_n decree_v that_o all_o he_o do_v shall_v be_v null_a and_o forbid_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o obey_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o pope_n eugenius_n who_o have_v be_v at_o ferrara_n ever_o since_o the_o 24_o of_o january_n call_v a_o meeting_n ferrara_n the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v there_o present_a on_o the_o 8_o of_o february_n and_o hold_v a_o session_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v remove_v these_o pretend_a mischief_n which_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n occasion_v afterward_o they_o consult_v about_o some_o preliminary_n of_o the_o council_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o annul_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o the_o call_v of_o this_o new_a council_n at_o ferrara_n and_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o not_o only_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n since_o the_o translation_n shall_v be_v declare_v null_a but_o also_o that_o the_o prelate_n shall_v be_v treat_v as_o schismatic_n who_o have_v or_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o their_o benefice_n shall_v be_v declare_v vacant_a that_o the_o city_n of_o basil_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o a_o interdict_v if_o it_o do_v not_o
still_o put_v off_o the_o meeting_n to_o monday_n next_o be_v the_o 2d_o day_n of_o march_n in_o this_o session_n and_o the_o five_o follow_v john_n the_o theologue_n for_o the_o latin_n and_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o greek_n dispute_v earnest_o concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o after_o they_o have_v long_o contest_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n each_o remain_v of_o his_o own_o opinion_n without_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o greek_a emperor_n perceive_v plain_o that_o these_o dispute_n be_v so_o far_o from_o procure_v union_n that_o they_o rather_o serve_v to_o exasperate_v their_o spirit_n call_v his_o prelate_n together_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o find_v out_o some_o temper_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o a_o union_n may_v be_v conclude_v and_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o expedient_a by_o remark_v that_o john_n the_o divine_a have_v say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o greek_n have_v search_v for_o divers_a expedient_n think_v at_o last_o they_o have_v find_v one_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o st._n maximus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o latin_n by_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n do_v not_o pretend_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o son_n by_o generation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o procession_n but_o they_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v by_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n all_o the_o greek_n except_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n agree_v that_o if_o the_o latin_n will_v approve_v this_o letter_n the_o union_n will_v easy_o be_v conclude_v the_o news_n of_o this_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o latin_n who_o promise_v to_o give_v their_o answer_n in_o the_o first_o conference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v march_v the_o 21_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o have_v mark_n of_o ephesus_n nor_o the_o archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n to_o be_v there_o present_a so_o that_o john_n speak_v alone_o in_o this_o session_n and_o in_o the_o next_o which_o be_v hold_v the_o 24_o of_o march._n the_o greek_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o some_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o union_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_n desire_v it_o and_o seek_v out_o mean_n to_o compass_v it_o the_o emperor_n support_v the_o latter_a and_o desire_v they_o earnest_o to_o conclude_v a_o union_n at_o any_o price_n whatsoever_o he_o cause_v they_o therefore_o to_o resolve_v in_o the_o assembly_n that_o a_o message_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o dispute_n be_v useless_a and_o they_o must_v find_v out_o some_o other_o way_n for_o union_n the_o pope_n make_v answer_v that_o the_o greek_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o latin_n have_v prove_v very_o well_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v have_v bring_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n express_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n if_o they_o do_v not_o that_o a_o assembly_n must_v be_v hold_v wherein_o they_o must_v make_v oath_n upon_o the_o gospel_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o after_o this_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v his_o opinion_n and_o that_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v embrace_v which_o have_v a_o plurality_n of_o voice_n this_o answer_n be_v report_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o cause_v tell_v the_o pope_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o procure_v a_o union_n that_o this_o will_v end_v in_o a_o dispute_n and_o then_o they_o must_v come_v to_o a_o decision_n of_o it_o which_o be_v what_o they_o will_v avoid_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v pray_v his_o holiness_n to_o find_v out_o some_o other_o way_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n bessarion_n make_v a_o discourse_n concern_v union_n wherein_o he_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n the_o emperor_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o affair_n hold_v after_o easter_n a_o meeting_n in_o the_o patriarch_n house_n where_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n be_v present_a who_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o greek_n to_o resume_v their_o conference_n but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o this_o proposal_n and_o therefore_o go_v himself_o to_o meet_v the_o pope_n and_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o ten_o person_n shall_v be_v appoint_v on_o each_o side_n who_o shall_v meet_v and_o give_v their_o opinion_n one_o after_o another_o of_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o think_v convenient_a for_o obtain_v a_o union_n bessarion_n propose_v in_o the_o first_o conference_n that_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n shall_v approve_v the_o letter_n of_o maximus_n to_o marinus_n without_o any_o explication_n but_o the_o latin_n give_v it_o a_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o greek_n mark_v of_o ephesus_n propose_v after_o this_o that_o the_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o creed_n shall_v be_v strike_v out_o other_o offer_v for_o a_o model_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o patriarch_n tarasus_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o fine_a divers_a expedient_n be_v propose_v in_o five_o conference_n which_o be_v hold_v on_o this_o subject_a but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o both_o party_n after_o this_o the_o latin_n draw_v up_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v two_o principle_n or_o two_o cause_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o one_o only_a principle_n which_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o their_o productive_a power_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o from_o another_o principle_n or_o another_o cause_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o cause_n one_o root_n and_o one_o fountain_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v the_o father_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o person_n though_o they_o act_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o operation_n and_o that_o the_o person_n produce_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o that_o those_o who_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n be_v not_o or_o else_o separate_v the_o substance_n from_o the_o subsistence_n which_o be_v absurd_a this_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v send_v to_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o latin_n april_n the_o 29_o the_o greek_n not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o the_o latin_n send_v they_o another_o which_o contain_v also_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n yet_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o greek_n after_o this_o give_v one_o from_o their_o side_n wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o son_n and_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n the_o latin_n desire_v they_o will_v explain_v these_o term_n and_o that_o they_o will_v tell_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o take_v they_o if_o they_o mean_v they_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o substantial_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o only_o of_o a_o temporal_a mission_n the_o greek_n make_v a_o difficulty_n of_o do_v this_o at_o last_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v draw_v up_o conceive_v in_o these_o word_n we_o the_o latin_n on_o one_o side_n do_v affirm_v and_o make_v profession_n that_o when_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o intend_v not_o by_o this_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o principle_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o that_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n or_o to_o admit_v two_o principle_n and_o two_o productiâ—…_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o we_o assert_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o one_o sole_a principle_n and_o by_o one_o sole_a production_n and_o we_o the_o greek_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o appertain_v to_o the_o son_n that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o he_o and_o proceed_v substantial_o from_o these_o two_o viz._n from_o the_o father_n
venice_n to_o take_v up_o some_o galley_n there_o after_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o will_v have_v give_v a_o write_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o the_o pope_n be_v angry_a at_o this_o refusal_n withdraw_v but_o he_o cause_v tell_v the_o emperor_n by_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n that_o after_o the_o affair_n be_v conclude_v he_o may_v return_v that_o he_o will_v defray_v his_o charge_n as_o far_o as_o venice_n and_o give_v he_o assistance_n to_o go_v to_o constantinople_n the_o greek_a prelate_n have_v examine_v anew_o the_o article_n propose_v by_o the_o latin_n find_v they_o reasonable_a and_o pass_v even_o the_o article_n of_o purgatory_n on_o the_o 17_o of_o june_n the_o emperor_n call_v together_o the_o greek_a prelate_n who_o be_v all_o find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n about_o the_o union_n except_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n who_o remain_v unmoveable_a the_o next_o sunday_n they_o examine_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o approve_v they_o all_o add_v to_o they_o two_o condition_n first_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o call_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n without_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n second_o that_o in_o case_n of_o a_o appeal_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o call_v the_o cause_n to_o rome_n but_o he_o must_v send_v judge_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o fact_n be_v commit_v the_o pope_n be_v unwilling_a to_o pass_v these_o two_o article_n the_o emperor_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v off_o the_o whole_a negotiation_n but_o the_o greek_a prelate_n some_o day_n after_o draw_v up_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n we_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n save_v the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n viz._n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v next_o after_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o of_o alexandria_n of_o antioch_n and_o last_o of_o jerusalem_n this_o project_n be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o all_o party_n consent_v to_o labour_n from_o the_o next_o day_n in_o compose_v the_o decree_n of_o union_n the_o first_o difficulty_n which_o present_v itself_o be_v to_o fix_v upon_o the_o name_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v at_o the_o head_n the_o latin_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o at_o last_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o pope_n name_n shall_v be_v put_v there_o but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v add_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n there_o be_v another_o difficulty_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o pope_n privilege_n the_o latin_n will_v have_v it_o put_v thus_o that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o as_o be_v determine_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o expression_n please_v not_o the_o emperor_n for_o say_v he_o if_o any_o saint_n have_v make_v honorary_a compliment_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n shall_v this_o be_v take_v for_o a_o privilege_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v this_o article_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v the_o pope_n consent_v but_o with_o difficulty_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v amend_v and_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o say_v according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o shall_v be_v put_v according_a as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n and_o bessarion_n will_v have_v a_o anathema_n pronounce_v against_o those_o who_o do_v not_o approve_v this_o decree_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trebizonde_n and_o the_o protosyncelle_n oppose_v it_o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v of_o their_o opinion_n at_o last_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n weigh_v and_o examine_v on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v fair_o write_v out_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o a_o day_n be_v set_v for_o sign_v it_o and_o then_o conclude_v solemn_o the_o union_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o decree_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v the_o definition_n latin_n the_o decreâ—_n of_o union_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n of_o the_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n celebrate_v at_o florence_n of_o eugenius_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o dear_a son_n john_n palaeologus_n the_o illustrious_a emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o of_o those_o who_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o our_o most_o venerable_a brethren_n the_o patriarch_n and_o of_o the_o other_o prelate_n represent_v the_o greek_a church_n the_o preface_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o hymn_n which_o contain_v the_o joyful_a thought_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o church_n after_o which_o the_o definition_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v assemble_v in_o this_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n have_v use_v all_o care_n to_o examine_v with_o the_o great_a exactness_n possible_a the_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o after_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n be_v relate_v whereof_o some_o import_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o other_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o sense_n though_o they_o make_v use_v of_o divers_a expression_n that_o the_o greek_n by_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o exclude_v the_o son_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o greek_n think_v that_o the_o latin_n by_o affirm_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n admit_v of_o two_o principle_n and_o two_o spiration_n therefore_o they_o abstain_v from_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o latin_n on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v that_o by_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n they_o have_v no_o design_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o whole_a divinity_n viz._n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o to_o pretend_v that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n that_o wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o he_o nor_o last_o to_o admit_v two_o principle_n or_o two_o spiration_n but_o that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v one_o only_a principle_n and_o one_o only_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o they_o have_v always_o hold_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o expression_n come_v all_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a sense_n they_o do_v at_o last_o agree_v and_o conclude_v the_o follow_a union_n with_o unanimous_a consent_n therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o this_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n assemble_v at_o florence_n we_o define_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v believe_v and_o receive_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o all_o profess_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v eternal_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o receive_v his_o substance_n and_o his_o subsist_v be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o these_o two_o eternal_o as_o one_o only_a principle_n and_o by_o one_o only_a procession_n declare_v that_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o father_n who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n have_v no_o other_o sense_n which_o they_o discover_v by_o this_o that_o the_o son_n be_v as_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o greek_n the_o cause_n and_o according_a to_o the_o latin_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o this_o that_o the_o father_n have_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n in_o his_o generation_n all_o that_o he_o have_v except_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o also_o have_v give_v he_o from_o all_o eternity_n that_o wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o he_o we_o define_v also_o that_o this_o explication_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v add_v lawful_o and_o just_o to_o the_o creed_n to_o clear_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o without_o necessity_n we_o declare_v also_o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o consecrate_v in_o breadcorn_n whether_o it_o be_v leaven_v or_o unleavened_a and_o that_o the_o priest_n
of_o eugenius_n and_o the_o election_n of_o foelix_n because_o many_o person_n of_o probity_n and_o authority_n doubt_v whether_o his_o suspension_n and_o deposition_n and_o the_o election_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o have_v be_v do_v just_o canonical_o and_o lawful_o and_o whether_o at_o such_o time_n as_o this_o be_v do_v the_o congregation_n do_v sufficient_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o do_v so_o considerable_a act_n as_o these_o which_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o the_o king_n not_o be_v sufficient_o inform_v about_o these_o thing_n do_v still_o persevere_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o eugenius_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o cause_n by_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o by_o another_o general_a council_n or_o even_o by_o a_o more_o numerous_a assembly_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n with_o its_o duke_n baron_n and_o other_o lord_n or_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a prince_n that_o then_o have_v know_v and_o examine_v the_o truth_n he_o will_v adhere_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o pope_n eugenius_n will_v call_v together_o and_o celebrate_v a_o council_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v there_o himself_o in_o person_n three_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o a_o convenient_a time_n and_o place_n about_o the_o embassy_n of_o mayence_n four_o that_o as_o to_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o appear_v too_o rigid_a to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n it_o may_v be_v moderate_v he_o advise_v also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o they_o will_v endeavour_v the_o celebration_n of_o another_o future_a council_n this_o answer_n be_v give_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o bourge_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n assist_v by_o charles_n duke_n of_o anjou_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n on_o the_o 2d_o of_o september_n 1440._o and_o accompany_v with_o a_o discourse_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o clermont_n make_v wherein_o the_o king_n testify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o the_o heat_n and_o animosity_n which_o be_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v glad_a if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o favour_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n who_o be_v his_o kinsman_n but_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o justice_n that_o foelix_n how_o christendom_n stand_v affect_v towards_o eugenius_n and_o foelix_n he_o exhort_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o seek_v after_o peace_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v his_o subject_n with_o censure_n last_o that_o he_o hope_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n will_v accommodate_v this_o affair_n by_o his_o ordinary_a prudence_n the_o deputy_n of_o basil_n be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n which_o lower_v the_o expectation_n of_o foelix_n party_n but_o they_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o letter_n they_o receive_v in_o october_n from_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n wherein_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o general_n council_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o queen_n of_o hungary_n sigismund_n widow_n to_o pope_n foelix_n and_o yet_o eugenius_n the_o resolution_n of_o divers_a assembly_n of_o state_n about_o the_o difference_n between_o foelix_n and_o eugenius_n more_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o albert_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n kinsman_n to_o frederick_n foelix_fw-la to_o make_v himself_o more_o creature_n depend_v upon_o he_o create_v eight_o cardinal_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n and_o six_o other_o that_o be_v frenchman_n in_o november_n among_o who_o be_v john_n of_o segovia_n and_o nicolas_n archbishop_n of_o palerma_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n the_o university_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o of_o cracovia_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o acknowledge_v foelix_n he_o be_v also_o own_a by_o the_o carthusian_n and_o by_o a_o party_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n many_o prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n favour_v also_o his_o party_n but_o in_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o mayence_n in_o april_n 1441._o the_o deputy_n on_o both_o side_n be_v hear_v no_o other_o resolution_n be_v take_v but_o that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v meet_v the_o next_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n in_o another_o place_n than_o basil_n and_o florence_n and_o in_o a_o city_n of_o germany_n or_o france_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v invite_v the_o competitor_n to_o be_v there_o present_a but_o this_o proposal_n have_v no_o effect_n for_o the_o emperor_n refer_v the_o affair_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o frankfurt_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n the_o next_o year_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n and_o eugenius_n confirm_v the_o resolution_n that_o be_v take_v to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o neutrality_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o eugenius_n and_o the_o council_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n and_o he_o himself_o come_v to_o basil._n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n agree_v upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o name_v many_o city_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n shall_v choose_v one_o but_o eugenius_n after_o he_o have_v consult_v a_o long_a time_n make_v answer_v in_o the_o year_n 1445_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o call_v a_o new_a council_n since_o there_o be_v one_o already_o call_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o satisfy_v the_o emperor_n assoon_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o will_v call_v together_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o lateran_n whither_o he_o have_v translate_v the_o council_n a_o great_a number_n of_o prelate_n with_o who_o he_o will_v consult_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o call_v another_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n see_v that_o neither_o the_o father_n of_o basil_n nor_o eugenius_n will_v consent_v to_o what_o he_o desire_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n in_o june_n 1443._o wherein_o he_o desire_v their_o consent_n for_o a_o general_n council_n which_o he_o will_v appoint_v and_o pray_v they_o to_o send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o the_o diet_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o nuremburg_n at_o the_o st._n martin_n that_o they_o may_v there_o consult_v together_o of_o the_o mean_n for_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n this_o assembly_n be_v not_o numerous_a foelix_n send_v thither_o his_o legate_n but_o there_o be_v no_o treat_v about_o this_o affair_n which_o be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n the_o venetian_n the_o florentine_n the_o siennese_n and_o the_o other_o people_n of_o italy_n solicit_v the_o emperor_n to_o consent_v that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n of_o lateran_n and_o some_o time_n after_o the_o emperor_n also_o send_v aeneas_n silvius_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n to_o promise_v he_o to_o take_v off_o the_o neutrality_n england_n have_v no_o great_a share_n in_o the_o transaction_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n there_o be_v no_o prelate_n in_o the_o council_n from_o that_o nation_n the_o council_n have_v send_v deputy_n into_o this_o kingdom_n before_o the_o election_n of_o foelix_n to_o who_o the_o english_a give_v almost_o the_o same_o answer_n with_o the_o french_a that_o they_o honour_v the_o council_n and_o approve_v its_o decree_n except_o those_o which_o have_v be_v make_v against_o eugenius_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o lawful_a pope_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n send_v thither_o also_o other_o deputy_n after_o the_o election_n of_o foelix_n to_o who_o some_o hope_n be_v give_v but_o they_o have_v no_o positive_a answer_n scotland_n except_o some_o lord_n declare_v for_o eugenius_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o provincial_a council_n excommunicate_v foelix_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n poland_n promise_v to_o acknowledge_v foelix_n if_o he_o will_v give_v to_o their_o king_n the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o remit_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o money_n which_o have_v be_v gather_v by_o indulgence_n grant_v for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_n no_o body_n think_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v these_o desire_n yet_o this_o prove_v favourable_a to_o foelix_n and_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n forbid_v any_o to_o obey_v eugenius_n italy_n continue_v firm_a to_o eugenius_n except_o piedmont_n and_o savoy_n the_o duke_n of_o milan_n begin_v a_o treaty_n with_o foelix_n and_o seem_v to_o
use_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o twenty_o four_o wherein_o he_o describe_v very_o pleasant_o a_o property_n he_o have_v of_o smell_v a_o evil_a scent_n in_o pestilential_a place_n the_o twenty_o seven_o wherein_o he_o treat_v leamedly_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o pest_n the_o thirty_o nine_o wherein_o he_o relate_v two_o story_n which_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o by_o a_o man_n who_o he_o meet_v in_o a_o journey_n one_o about_o a_o assassination_n discover_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o the_o other_o of_o a_o wild_a â—nd_n hairy_a man_n take_v in_o a_o forest_n the_o sixty_o first_o wherein_o he_o relate_v a_o story_n of_o a_o visible_a judgement_n upon_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n this_o author_n be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o ancient_n for_o eloquence_n and_o nobleness_n of_o thought_n and_o as_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o chasteness_n of_o his_o latin_a style_n he_o do_v even_o surpass_v they_o his_o discourse_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o natural_a ornament_n of_o true_a eloquence_n without_o affectation_n and_o abound_v in_o choice_a word_n rich_a thought_n and_o happy_a application_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o sacred_a and_o profane_a author_n it_o be_v a_o little_a too_o luxuriant_a in_o his_o declamation_n and_o too_o bite_a in_o his_o satyr_n but_o it_o be_v pleasant_a in_o his_o description_n polish_a in_o his_o naâ—artives_n full_a in_o his_o instruction_n earnest_n in_o his_o exhortation_n and_o wise_a in_o his_o advice_n in_o fine_a whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o he_o will_v always_o pass_v in_o any_o age_n whatsoever_o for_o a_o author_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v and_o value_v gerard_n machet_n after_o he_o have_v study_v in_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a castres_n gerard_n machet_n bishop_n of_o castres_n century_n take_v a_o doctor_n be_v degree_n in_o 1411._o he_o be_v promote_v some_o time_n after_o to_o a_o canonry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n and_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o vicechancellor_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o gerson_n and_o in_o this_o quality_n he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o university_n to_o harangue_n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o france_n charles_n vii_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o his_o confessor_n and_o give_v he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o castres_n he_o write_v many_o letter_n which_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tours_n whereof_o monsieur_n launoy_n speak_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o but_o he_o have_v draw_v nothing_o from_o they_o very_o remarkable_a as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n john_n de_fw-fr courtecuisse_fw-la in_o latin_a brevicoxa_n bear_v in_o the_o country_n of_o mayence_n be_v admit_v in_o geneva_n john_n de_fw-fr courtecuisse_fw-la bishop_n of_o geneva_n the_o year_n 1367._o into_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n where_o he_o take_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n in_o 1388._o and_o after_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ambassador_n from_o king_n charles_n vi_o to_o the_o pope_n benedict_n and_o boniface_n for_o obtain_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v afterward_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o substraction_n and_o make_v a_o discourse_n in_o 1408._o against_o the_o interdict_v under_o which_o the_o kingdom_n be_v lay_v by_o benedict_n for_o which_o he_o be_v reward_v with_o the_o office_n of_o almoner_n to_o the_o king_n he_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o chancellor_n to_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o gerson_n and_o be_v afterward_o choose_v bishop_n of_o paris_n in_o 1420_o but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o be_v then_o master_n of_o that_o city_n he_o can_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o bishopric_n but_o be_v force_v to_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n german_a despres_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o quit_v paris_n and_o go_v to_o geneva_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 1422._o than_o submit_v to_o the_o domineer_a of_o the_o english_a the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v his_o work_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o light_n those_o which_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n be_v as_o follow_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o council_n in_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o st._n victor_n a_o french_a version_n of_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o virtue_n of_o seneca_n in_o the_o king_n library_n divers_a question_n of_o theology_n and_o lecture_n upon_o many_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n john_n of_o lignano_n a_o lawyer_n of_o milan_n write_v a_o book_n upon_o the_o clementines_n and_o divers_a other_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o law-treatise_n lawyer_n john_n of_o lignano_n a_o lawyer_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o friendship_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a interdict_v and_o some_o explication_n of_o the_o three_o first_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n he_o flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n rainaldus_n have_v publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventeen_o tome_n of_o his_o annal_n a_o treatise_n of_o this_o learned_a lawyer_n in_o behalf_n of_o urban_n vi_o wherein_o he_o defend_v the_o election_n of_o that_o pope_n nicholas_n biart_n a_o englishman_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n and_o write_v some_o sermon_n some_o moral_a distinction_n and_o a_o sum_n about_o dominican_n nicholas_n biart_n a_o dominican_n abstinence_n work_v which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o manuscript_n in_o england_n adrian_n the_o carthusian_n a_o fleming_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o write_v in_o imitation_n of_o petrarch_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o remedy_n of_o both_o fortune_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o carthusian_n adrian_z the_o carthusian_n 1471._o thomas_n abbot_z of_o st._n andrew_n at_o verceil_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n according_a to_o some_o and_o according_a to_o other_o canon-regular_a write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o verceilles_n thomas_n abbot_z of_o st._n andrew_n at_o verceilles_n st._n denis_n the_o areopagite_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1526._o with_o the_o commentary_n of_o denis_n the_o carthusian_n upon_o the_o same_o book_n there_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o commentary_n in_o manuscript_n upon_o the_o canticle_n he_o floâ—…shed_v according_a to_o some_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o according_a to_o other_o in_o the_o thirteen_o john_n petit_fw-fr a_o licentiate_a in_o theology_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n minor_n john_n petit_fw-fr friar_n minor_n be_v a_o mercenary_a soul_n have_v the_o impudence_n to_o maintain_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o write_v the_o assassination_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n in_o the_o year_n 1407._o by_o order_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o creature_n this_o regular_n be_v he_o be_v condemn_v for_o this_o and_o drive_v away_o from_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n retire_v to_o hesdin_n where_o he_o die_v in_o 1411._o he_o write_v beside_o this_o treatise_n which_o be_v burn_v at_o paris_n another_o book_n about_o schism_n and_o some_o question_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o regular_a of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n call_v martin_n poree_n undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o same_o cause_n and_o write_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a for_o which_o he_o be_v arras_n martin_n poree_n bishop_n of_o arras_n reward_v with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o arras_n this_o treatise_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n together_o with_o the_o answer_n poree_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ambassador_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o afterward_o make_v a_o journey_n into_o england_n he_o die_v september_n the_o 6_o 1426._o there_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o boniface_n ix_o a_o english_a writer_n name_v paul_n a_o doctor_n in_o law_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 1404._o a_o treatise_n entitle_v a_o mirror_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n paul_n a_o english_a doctor_n in_o law_n and_o his_o court_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n wherein_o he_o write_v against_o the_o abuse_n
remove_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o court_n of_o request_n at_o the_o palace_n wherein_o the_o sieur_n naudaeus_n offer_v to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o relation_n by_o exhibit_v the_o manuscript_n all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o to_o fetch_v they_o from_o rome_n he_o be_v master_n of_o the_o manuscript_n of_o allatius_n the_o inspection_n of_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o word_n canabaco_n be_v interline_v and_o add_v some_o time_n after_o the_o other_o word_n though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o write_n and_o the_o same_o vermilion_n as_o to_o the_o other_o three_o manuscript_n he_o can_v not_o fetch_v they_o whatever_o diligence_n and_o importunity_n he_o use_v with_o the_o benedictines_n of_o rome_n to_o produce_v they_o he_o offer_v even_o in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n to_o consign_v a_o sum_n of_o 3000_o livre_n to_o be_v distribute_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o hotel_n dieu_fw-fr or_o employ_v to_o make_v a_o silver_n lamp_n which_o shall_v be_v place_v before_o the_o grand_a altar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n german_a de_fw-fr prez_n provide_v the_o benedictines_n will_v send_v the_o three_o manuscript_n in_o question_n within_o six_o week_n and_o that_o these_o manuscript_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v to_o agree_v with_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o relation_n this_o process_n last_v some_o time_n the_o canons-regulars_n of_o st._n genevieve_n interpose_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o desire_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n may_v be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v print_v under_o any_o other_o name_n but_o that_o of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n at_o last_o after_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v plead_v by_o all_o party_n it_o be_v ordain_v feb._n the_o 12_o 1652._o that_o all_o reproachful_a word_n which_o have_v be_v use_v by_o any_o party_n shall_v be_v suppress_v that_o nevertheless_o justice_n shall_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o copy_n of_o walgrave_n book_n which_o have_v be_v seize_v that_o all_o person_n shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o print_v the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n gersen_n the_o abbot_n of_o verceil_n and_o a_o permission_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o print_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n the_o benedictines_n appeal_v from_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n of_o request_n at_o the_o palace_n to_o the_o grand_a court_n but_o this_o appeal_n be_v not_o prosecute_v while_o this_o cause_n be_v depend_v before_o the_o magistrate_n the_o writer_n continue_v still_o to_o publish_v their_o book_n father_n fronto_n answer_v the_o book_n of_o walgrave_n and_o that_o of_o mr._n launoy_n the_o sieur_n naudaeus_n write_v many_o piece_n about_o it_o in_o french_a and_o latin_a in_o a_o elegant_a style_n but_o brisk_a and_o passionate_a and_o cruel_o outrage_v the_o poor_a abbot_n cajetan_n in_o his_o piece_n entitle_v causae_fw-la kempensis_fw-la correctio_fw-la he_o attack_v also_o very_o rude_o mr._n launoy_n in_o another_o piece_n entitle_v velitatio_fw-la kempensis_fw-la a_o english_a priest_n confessor_n to_o the_o english_a benedictines_n at_o paris_n call_v thomas_n carr_n who_o have_v former_o write_v in_o english_a about_o this_o controversy_n write_v a_o book_n more_o moderate_a than_o those_o of_o mr._n naudaeus_n to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n which_o he_o entitle_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n a_o seipso_fw-la restitutus_fw-la the_o chief_a thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o this_o book_n be_v to_o compare_v the_o term_n phrase_n sentence_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n with_o the_o other_o book_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n and_o thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a agreement_n between_o they_o yet_o to_o this_o he_o add_v some_o ancient_a edition_n and_o ancient_a testimony_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o most_o elegant_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o most_o solid_a piece_n that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n father_n fronto_n produce_v then_o new_a argument_n one_o take_v from_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o imitation_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canons-regular_a of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o other_o take_v from_o the_o name_n of_o devout_a which_o the_o canons-regular_a assume_v and_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n mr._n launoy_n do_v not_o keep_v silence_n but_o write_v a_o reply_n to_o the_o answer_n of_o father_n fronto_n about_o the_o same_o time_n father_n vanquaille_n write_v also_o a_o confutation_n of_o what_o mr._n de_fw-fr marillaâ—_n have_v say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o imitation_n in_o favour_n of_o john_n gersen_n but_o the_o canons-regular_a have_v no_o soon_o gain_v their_o cause_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o print_n of_o the_o imitation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n but_o they_o present_o cry_v out_o victoria_n and_o print_v a_o latin_a book_n entitle_v the_o triumph_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n over_o his_o adversary_n which_o be_v write_v by_o father_n desnos_n and_o a_o treatise_n in_o french_a entitle_v the_o contest_v about_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n full_o clear_v by_o compare_v together_o all_o the_o proof_n offer_v by_o the_o benedictines_n and_o canons-regular_a together_o with_o the_o proof_n justify_v the_o claim_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n this_o book_n have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n but_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o father_n boissy_n a_o canon-regular_a of_o st._n genevieve_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o claim_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n the_o second_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o oppose_v it_o and_o the_o three_o the_o claim_n of_o gersen_n produce_v and_o reject_v at_o the_o end_n there_o be_v add_v some_o piece_n justify_v the_o claim_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n this_o book_n repeat_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o best_a order_n which_o have_v be_v say_v hitherto_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n this_o book_n meet_v with_o no_o reply_n from_o the_o benedictines_n but_o mr._n launoy_n make_v some_o note_n to_o it_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v himself_o in_o a_o french_a dissertation_n dedicate_v to_o mr._n de_fw-fr montmor_n the_o controversy_n be_v for_o some_o time_n hush_v up_o till_o the_o benedictines_n gather_v from_o all_o part_n such_o manuscript_n as_o may_v give_v new_a strength_n to_o their_o pretension_n they_o fetch_v out_o of_o italy_n the_o manuscript_n of_o padolirona_n of_o allatius_n and_o cave_n which_o mr._n naudaeus_n have_v accuse_v of_o forgery_n and_o many_o other_o out_o of_o flanders_n and_o germany_n and_o be_v thus_o arm_v they_o present_v they_o in_o 1671._o to_o mr._n de_fw-fr lamoignon_fw-fr first_o precedent_n at_o a_o conference_n where_o the_o f._n f._n lalemant_n and_o du_fw-fr moulinet_n oppose_v they_o and_o maintain_v that_o these_o manuscript_n be_v unserviceable_a to_o their_o cause_n some_o time_n after_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o francis_n harlay_n archbishop_n of_o paris_n and_o pray_v he_o that_o these_o manuscript_n may_v be_v examine_v in_o his_o presence_n by_o learned_a man_n to_o which_o this_o prelate_n consent_v whereupon_o they_o bring_v into_o his_o palace_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o august_n 1671._o twelve_o manuscript_n and_o some_o ancient_a edition_n under_o the_o name_n of_o gersen_n mr._n faure_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n father_z le_z cointe_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o oratory_n mr._n vion_n of_o herouval_n mr._n valesius_fw-la mr._n baluzius_n and_o mr._n cotelier_n be_v there_o present_a they_o examine_v these_o title_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n make_v their_o report_n of_o which_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o process_n in_o writing_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n judge_v the_o write_n of_o the_o manuscript_n of_o padolirona_n to_o be_v unchanged_a which_o the_o sieur_n naudaeus_n have_v judge_v to_o be_v corrupt_v upon_o this_o report_n the_o benedictines_n reprint_v in_o 1674._o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o billain_n in_o a_o fair_a character_n under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n gersen_n abbot_n of_o st._n stephen_n of_o verceil_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n together_o with_o the_o instrument_n which_o we_o just_o now_o mention_v and_o a_o dissertation_n which_o they_o print_v also_o apart_o write_v by_o father_n delfau_n which_o produce_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o can_v be_v allege_v to_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o john_n gersen_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n some_o time_n after_o the_o benedictines_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a de_fw-fr prez_n receive_v also_o
in_o that_o city_n the_o pope_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o norman_n of_o apulia_n grant_v they_o all_o the_o territory_n which_o they_o have_v subdue_v and_o those_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v by_o conquest_n from_o the_o greek_n and_o saracen_n a_o contest_v between_o the_o church_n of_o grado_n and_o aquileia_n for_o the_o metropolitan_a right_n determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o grado_n the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o venice_n and_o istria_n confirm_v that_o right_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n  _fw-fr 1054_o leo_fw-la ix_o die_v apr._n 15._o and_o the_o papal_a see_v continue_v vacant_a during_o a_o whole_a year_n hildebrand_n go_v to_o meet_v the_o emperor_n to_o demand_v gebâ—hart_o bishop_n of_o eichstadt_n who_o be_v make_v pope_n the_o next_o year_n under_o name_n of_o victor_n ii_o i._n xv._o constantin_n monomachus_n die_v and_o theodora_n porphyrogenneta_n govern_v the_o empire_n i._o pope_n leo_n letter_n which_o confirm_v the_o metropolitan_a right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n over_o all_o those_o of_o africa_n the_o pope_n send_v legate_n to_o constantinople_n to_o treat_v about_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n pope_n leo_n letter_n on_o that_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n and_o to_o michael_n cerularius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n a_o contest_v between_o the_o legate_n and_o that_o patriarch_n a_o answer_n by_o cardinal_n humbert_n the_o pope_n legate_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o michael_n cerularius_n and_o leo_n of_o acris_fw-la nicetas_n pectoratus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o seuda_n compose_v a_o tract_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n cardinal_n humbert_n answer_n to_o that_o piece_n nicetas_n make_v a_o recantation_n and_o burn_v his_o write_n a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n denounce_v by_o the_o legate_n against_o michael_n cerularius_n the_o patriarch_n in_o like_a manner_n excommunicate_v the_o legate_n by_o a_o public_a edict_n and_o raise_v a_o sedition_n which_o oblige_v the_o emperor_n to_o deliver_v up_o their_o interpreter_n who_o be_v misuse_v and_o put_v in_o prison_n a_o council_n at_o narbonne_n humbert_n cardinal_n nicetas_n pectoratus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o seuda_n dominick_n patriarch_n of_o grado_n peter_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 1055_o ii_o xvi_o ii_o berenger_n abjure_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o hildebrand_n maugier_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lisieux_n and_o marrillus_n a_o monk_n of_o fecamp_n put_v in_o his_o place_n a_o council_n at_o florence_n a_o council_n at_o lion_n a_o council_n at_o tours_n against_o bereinger_n a_o council_n at_o lisieux_n  _fw-fr 1056_o ii_o pope_n victor_n go_v to_o germany_n where_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o xvii_o the_o emperor_n henry_n die_v oct._n 3._o henry_n iu._n his_o son_n age_a only_o 5_o year_n succeed_v he_o and_o be_v at_o first_o put_v under_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o mother_n who_o obtain_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n iii_o theodora_n die_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n and_o michael_n who_o she_o have_v make_v emperor_n a_o little_a before_o reign_v alone_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o toulouse_n  _fw-fr 1057_o victor_n die_v at_o florence_n july_n 28._o and_o frederick_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o s._n stephen_n whence_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o stephen_n ix_o i._o i._o michael_n abdicate_v the_o imperial_a throne_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o isaac_n commenus_n i._o pope_n victor_n letter_n which_o confirm_v and_o augment_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o selve-blanche_n frederick_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n a_o little_a after_o cardinal_z and_o at_o last_o pope_n alphonsus_n abbot_n of_o st._n benedict_n at_o salerno_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n a_o letter_n by_o which_o pope_n stephen_n ix_o reunites_a the_o bishopric_n of_o marli_n which_o be_v sometime_o divide_v peter_n damian_n be_v make_v cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n by_o that_o pope_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n peter_n damian_n alphanus_fw-la 1058_o stephen_n die_v at_o florence_n march_z 29._o the_o count_n of_o frescati_fw-la and_o gregory_n of_o lateran_n cause_n mincius_n bishop_n of_o veletri_n to_o be_v choose_v pope_n who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o benedict_n cardinal_n humbert_n and_o many_o other_o refuse_v to_o own_o his_o authority_n gerard_n bp._n of_o florence_n be_v choose_v and_o this_o election_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n ii_o ii_o pope_n stephen_n send_v legate_n to_o constantinople_n who_o return_v without_o pursue_v their_o journey_n have_v receive_v information_n of_o his_o death_n michael_n cerularius_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o constantin_n lichudes_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n evershelm_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o ghent_n marianus_n scotus_n a_o english_a monk_n pass_v into_o germany_n where_o he_o continue_v ten_o year_n a_o recluse_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n lambert_n of_o aschaffemburg_n assume_v the_o monastic_a habit_n at_o hirlfeldt_n under_o the_o abbot_n meginher_o in_o a_o little_a while_n after_o be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o lupold_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o abbot_n from_o whence_o he_o return_v the_o next_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1059_o ii_o gerard_n be_v ordain_v bp._n of_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o jan._n and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o nicolas_n ii_o i._o mincius_n renounce_v the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o be_v suspend_v for_o ever_o from_o ecclesiastcal_a function_n iii_o iii_o isaac_n resign_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n to_o constantin_n ducas_n and_o retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n 1._o a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o nunnery_n of_o st._n felicitas_n near_o florence_n the_o election_n of_o pope_n reserve_v to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n berenger_n abjure_v his_o opinion_n in_o that_o council_n and_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n peter_n damian_n be_v send_v legate_n to_o milan_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n who_o public_o use_v simoniacal_a practice_n the_o bishop_n of_o trani_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o melfi_n sigefroy_n or_o sigifred_n succeed_v luitbold_a in_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o mentz_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n a_o council_n at_o melfi_n a_o council_n at_o benevento_n hold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o month_n of_o august_n  _fw-fr 1060_o ii_o iv_o henry_n i._n king_n of_o france_n cause_v his_o ii_o st._n anselm_n embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec._n a_o council_n at_o tours_n guitmond_n archbishop_n of_o aversa_n durand_n abbot_n of_o troarn_v franco_n a_o philosopher_n  _fw-fr son_n philip_n to_o be_v crown_v at_o rheims_n may_v 22._o die_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr of_o liege_n warin_fw-mi abbot_n of_o st._n arnulphus_n at_o mets._n 1061_o iii_o the_o death_n of_o nicolas_n ii_o in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n be_v elect_v three_o month_n after_o and_o ordain_v pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n ii_o the_o emperor_n henry_n incense_v by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v without_o his_o knowledge_n cause_v cadalous_a bishop_n of_o parma_n to_o be_v proclaim_v pope_n who_o endeavour_v to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v repulse_v be_v oblige_v to_o return_v to_o parma_n the_o next_o year_n v._o iii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr michael_n psellus_n alberic_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n cassin_n merellus_n abbot_n of_o tergensee_n 1062_o i._n vi_o iv_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1063_o ii_o vii_o v._o a_o contest_v between_o peter_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n and_o his_o monk_n the_o pope_n send_v the_o pall_n to_o peter_n archbishop_n of_o dalmatia_n lanfranc_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n stephen_n at_o caen_n new_o found_v and_o st._n anselm_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o prior_n of_o bec_n abbey_n maurillus_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n hold_v a_o synod_n for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v new_o build_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n publish_v in_o that_o synod_n against_o berenger_n opinion_n a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o vendome_n peter_n damian_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o france_n determin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o challon_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n about_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o abbey_n which_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o council_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n a_o council_n at_o roven_n a_o council_n at_o challon_n  _fw-fr 1064_o iii_o cadalous_a cause_n some_o disturbance_n alexander_n be_v own_a as_o
lawful_a pope_n viii_o vi_o guibert_n grand_a lord_n of_o parma_n and_o chancellor_n to_o henry_n emperor_n of_o germany_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n a_o council_n at_o mantua_n  _fw-fr in_o the_o council_n of_o mantua_n and_o pardon_n cadalous_a who_o die_v a_o little_a while_n after_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1065_o iu._n ix_o vii_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n condemn_v in_o two_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n another_o council_n at_o rome_n a_o council_n at_o elna_n in_o roussillon_n lanfranc_n 1066_o v._n x._o viii_o john_n xiphylin_n be_v choose_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n instead_o of_o constantin_n lichudes_n the_o charter_n of_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n for_o authorise_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n leo_n ix_o and_o nicolas_n ii_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n pass_v over_o into_o england_n and_o defeat_v harald_n who_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o throne_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1067_o vi._n xi_o ix_o constantin_n ducas_n die_v leave_v 3_o child_n and_o his_o wife_n eudoxia_n who_o take_v upon_o she_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1068_o vii_o xii_o ii_o eudoxia_n marry_v romanus_n diogenes_n who_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n i._o peter_n damian_n be_v send_v legate_n into_o germany_n to_o hinder_v the_o emperor_n henry_n from_o divorce_v bertha_n his_o wife_n marianus_n scotus_n who_o live_v as_o a_o recluse_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n go_v to_o mentz_n to_o end_v his_o life_n there_o in_o the_o same_o quality_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1069_o viii_o xiii_o ii_o the_o death_n of_o maurillus_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n lanfranc_n refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o archbishopric_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o john_n de_fw-fr bayeux_n bishop_n of_o auranchez_n lanfranc_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o cause_v that_o translation_n to_o be_v ratify_v and_o to_o get_v the_o pall_n for_o the_o same_o archbishop_n the_o emperor_n henry_n endeavour_v to_o get_v himself_o divorce_v from_o bertha_n in_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n but_o be_v oppose_v by_o peter_n damian_n the_o pope_n legat._n a_o council_n at_o mentz_n the_o death_n of_o evershelm_n abbot_n of_o aumont_n 1070_o ix_o fourteen_o iii_o lanfranc_n be_v oblige_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n give_v leave_v to_o gebehard_n archbishop_n of_o saltzburg_n to_o erect_v a_o bishopric_n in_o his_o province_n a_o council_n at_o windsor_n benno_n cardinal_n 1071_o x._o xv._o iv_o romanus_n diogenes_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o turk_n and_o michael_n the_o son_n of_o constantin_n ducas_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n diogenes_n be_v deliver_v have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o michael_n order_n and_o die_v a_o little_a while_n after_o charles_n nominate_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constance_n not_o be_v able_a to_o get_v ordination_n by_o reason_n of_o simoniacal_a practice_n resign_v his_o ring_n and_o crosier-staff_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n a_o council_n at_o mentz_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o winchester_n this_o year_n theophylact._n 1072_o xi_o xvi_o ii_o peter_n damian_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o ravenna_n to_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o that_o city_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contest_v which_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n have_v with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n a_o council_n at_o roven_n hepidannus_n write_v two_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n wiborada_n 1073_o xii_o alexander_n die_v april_n 22._o and_o hildebrand_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n on_o the_o same_o day_n he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o consecrate_a pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n seven_o in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n i._o xvii_o iii_o william_n archbishop_n of_o auche_n and_o pontius_n bishop_n of_o bezier_n be_v depose_v by_o gerald_n cardinal_n of_o ostia_n the_o pope_n legate_n for_o have_v voluntary_o communicate_v with_o certain_a person_n who_o lie_v under_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pope_n alexander_n confirm_v the_o settlement_n of_o a_o convent_n of_o regular_a canon_n make_v by_o altman_n bishop_n of_o passaw_n dominic_n patriarch_n of_o venice_n be_v depute_v by_o pope_n gregory_n to_o negotiate_v at_o constantinople_n about_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n pope_n gregory_n decree_n against_o person_n guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o against_o clerk_n who_o marry_v or_o keep_v concubine_n letter_n write_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n about_o put_v that_o decree_n in_o execution_n other_o letter_n by_o gregory_n against_o godfrey_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o their_o simoniacal_a practice_n but_o they_o be_v protect_v by_o henry_n emperor_n of_o germany_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o dissension_n that_o afterward_o break_v forth_o between_o that_o prince_n and_o the_o pope_n a_o council_n at_o erford_n the_o death_n of_o peter_n damian_n on_o febr._n 23._o robert_n de_fw-fr tombalene_n abbot_n of_o st._n vigour_n william_n abbot_n of_o st._n arnulphus_n at_o metz._n hugh_n bp._n of_o die_v anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n 1073_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr anselm_n who_o succeed_v pope_n alexander_n ii_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lucca_n but_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o investiture_n of_o that_o bishopric_n from_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iv_o retire_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o clunie_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v recall_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o govern_v his_o bishopric_n landric_n archdeacon_n of_o autun_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o mascon_n and_o consecrate_v the_o next_o year_n by_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n not_o dare_v to_o ordain_v he_o the_o pope_n complaint_n and_o menace_n against_o philip_n i._o king_n of_o france_n pope_n gregory_n lay_v claim_v to_o spain_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o give_v to_o ebol_v count_n of_o rocey_n all_o the_o country_n that_o he_o can_v wrest_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saracen_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v hold_v they_o of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o shall_v pay_v he_o a_o certain_a tribute_n he_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n of_o landulphus_n duke_n of_o benevento_n and_o of_o richard_n duke_n of_o capua_n he_o promise_v the_o pall_n to_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o verona_n provide_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v it_o there_o in_o person_n he_o confirm_v all_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o alexander_n ii_o to_o wradislaâ—s_n duke_n of_o bohemia_n jeromir_n bishop_n of_o prague_n be_v suspend_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n legate_n for_o oppose_v their_o reception_n in_o bohemia_n a_o contest_v between_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o prague_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o moravia_n for_o the_o possession_n of_o certain_a territory_n the_o pope_n remonstrance_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o carthage_n some_o of_o who_o have_v deliver_v up_o cyriacus_n their_o bishop_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saracen_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1074_o ii_o xviii_o iv_o garnier_n bishop_n of_o strasburg_n excommunicate_v for_o simoniacal_a practice_n be_v absolve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n hugh_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o die_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o council_n a_o decree_n against_o investiture_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o same_o council_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o some_o author_n robert_n guiscard_v duke_n of_o apulia_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o same_o council_n of_o rome_n the_o agreement_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o prague_n and_o moravia_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n date_a march_n 2._o william_n archbishop_n of_o auche_n and_o pontius_n bishop_n of_o bezier_n restore_v to_o their_o respective_a see_v the_o pope_n reprove_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o ragusa_n for_o imprison_a vitalis_n their_o bishop_n and_o substitute_v another_o in_o his_o room_n he_o summon_v both_o the_o bishop_n to_o rome_n if_o the_o a_o council_n at_o roven_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n another_o at_o poitiers_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o erford_n in_o the_o month_n of_o octob._n  _fw-fr 1074_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr matter_n can_v be_v determine_v by_o his_o legate_n in_o that_o city_n the_o pope_n legate_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n the_o contest_v between_o those_o legate_n and_o sigefred_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n about_o the_o right_n of_o call_v a_o council_n which_o the_o archbishop_n claim_v as_o vicar_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o legate_n return_v without_o any_o effect_n of_o their_o negotiation_n the_o first_o project_n of_o a_o crusade_n form_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n letter_n to_o divers_a